The Missionary Review of the World — April 1907

GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CONVENTION, OMAHA

David McConaughy and Dr. Hunter Corbett of China are in the middle of the front row of the lowest group

~issionary 'CJ?.e'Oiew f

of the World VOL. XXX, NO.4- VOL. XX. NO.4- Old Series New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES A GREAT MEN'S MISSIONARY CON- be required to support this enlarged VENTION work. These advances were fear- lessly faced, and with profound con- The account of the Omaha Con- victIOn were unanimously recomvention, given on another page, mended as the basis on which the clearly shows that men are begin- Presbyterian Church should operate. ning to take a larger interest in If other denominations in America world-wide missions. Ten hundred would carry out a similar policy, the, and fifty-five men from States in the number of American missionaries' district bounded by Michigan and abroad would be increased from Colorado" Minnesota and Texas, 5,768 to at least 25,000, and the anconsidering their distinctive mis- nual contributions from $9,000,000 a sionary responsibility for three days, year to about $50,000,000. Someis a noteworthy event. This is thing like this is needed, in order to probably the first Foreign Mission- evangelize the world. "After all," ary Convention for business men ever held in America, and it is only the says J. Campbell White, "that would beginning of a series. The Convention was emphatic in declaring that be only an average of a street-car the present urgent duty of the fare a week from Protestant Church Church is to, preach the Gospel to members!" every creature. The number of people in the districts occupied by THE METHODIST JUBILEE IN INDIA the Presbyterian Church in non- Christian lands is about 100,000,000. This remarkable Christian gath- This means nearly one hundred ering is fully described elsewhere. heathen to be reached by each mem- Here gray-haired men and wo~en ber of the Presbyterian Church in who had cooperated with the late America. To evangelize these mul- Dr. William Butler and his wife in titudes it is believed by missionaries laying foundations in India, and that one missionary is required for several thousand native Christians, every 25,000 heathen. This would representing about 190,000 Indian mean 4,000 missionaries for the Methodists, and many . prominent Presbyterian Church, instead of the Americans made a noteworthy present 900. Instead of an annual group. Mrs. Butler told of the beoffering of $1,200,000 now con- ginnings, fifty years ago, when she tributed, $6,000,000 annually would and her husband assembled a dozen natives and preached through a catechist. Now on this very ground

a handsome theological seminary not be explained away. And this in- and other imposing buildings con- crease, amounting to 638,861, is shared stitute one of the finest mission by every province and state in India; plants in India. During three days even Bombay, Central India, the Cen- hundreds of the delegates lived in tral Provinces and Rajputana, where tents. Each session was attended the famine was most severe, show con- by throngs, and on Sunday a genuine siderable increase in the Christian Methodist love-feast was held. On population."

Monday 350 men and women were Rev. Jacob Chamberlain writes in baptized. the Christian Endeavor World of three There are now 132,463 Methodist visits he has paid to Ongole among the church-members and probationers Te1ugus. In 1863 he could hear of and 57,777 baptized children in only two Chrisians within a radius of India, making a total Christian com- sixty miles. Ten years later he found munity of 190,240. There are 41,759 2,185 church-members in ninety vil- pupils in Methodist mission ~chools, lage congregations, and some 9,000 and 149,279 Sunday-school scholars. registered adherents besides. And now, The total number of missionaries, • after thirty years more have passed, missionaries' wives, and missionaries he finds 48,411 church-members and of the Methodist Woman's Foreign nearly 150,000 under instruction. He Missionary Society is 349, and the sagely concludes that .the work in On- total number of Christial. ·"orkers, gole is "not a dismal failure."

American and native, is 5,321. The AFTER THE FAMINE IN JAPAN Epworth League leads with 19,357 members. The aggregate value of The agricultural famine in norththe Methodist mission property, the. ern Japan is over and the spiritual churches, parsonages, orphanages, famine also appears to be passing. hospitals, and all other property is During the last twenty-five years $2,716,781. "What hath our God many of Japan's greatest intellects wrought!" have declared that Japan had no re- ligion, that all faith was supersti- GROWTH OF THE GOSPEL IN INDIA tion. The result was that many The Pioneer, the foremost English young men were driven to despair newspaper in India, and one which can and suicide. Now Dr. J. H. De- not be accused of any missionary bias, Forest writes that during his thirty- says of the last India census returns: two years of residence, he has never "The most remarkable feature is un- known such universal hunger for· doubtedly that presented by the fig- new knowledge as now, or such ures relating to Christianity. It is marked hunger for soul-food, such impossible not to be struck with the generosity of giving, such a passiop energy with which missionary work for evangelization as is seen among is being carried on, and with the suc- the Kumi-ai (or Congregational) cess attending it. An increase of churches, and never were so many nearly 28 per cent., where the total new church edifices arising. He an- population has increased by less than nounces overtures from the inde- 20 per cent., is a hard fact which can pendent Presbyterian churches for

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

union with the Kumi-ai churches, cided to devote to education the which union, if consummated, would money hitherto spent in processions give a strong body of 50,000 mem- and feasts in ancestor-worship. It bers independent of all foreign is estimated that some $l00,QOO will control. thus be made available. This in- dicates an attitude of mind toward JAPAN~SE MAKING MISCHIEF IN ancestor-worship which is quite un- KOREA precedented.

A strange controversy has arisen If the millions of China would act in Korea since the Japanese have upon the advice of the Shanghai practicalIy assumed the government magistrate, not only would a great of that country. The Japanese au- obstacle to missionary work be rethority there is vested in the res- moved, but the national finances idency-general. The chief of the would be materially helped by the civil administration under this office economizing of the extravagant ;:tnd is Mr. Tsuruhara. He has recently useless outlay, which is said to cost issued instructions to his subor- the Empire Some $100,000,000 andinate officials touching their duty nually. in relation to the actions of the Christian missionaries. These men, A remarkable imperial edict ansays Mr. Tsuruhara, are in the habit nounces that Confucius has been of extorting money from Korean con- elevated to a position of equality verts in behalf of many fraudulent with heaven and earth, the supra-· enterprises, such as the building of mundane powers, as the Chinese churches and. the maintenance of regard them, inferior only to Shangcharitable institutions of various Ti, the Supreme Ruler. This step kinds! He gives particular direc- seems to have been taken to avoid tions to the Japanese officers to take the difficulty which has existed in all precautions to protect their the case of Chinese Christian stu- Korean wards against the wiles of dents, who had conscientious scruthese designing Christian wo~kers! ples with regard to the "worship of It is not to be expected that the Confucius," which was required of Japanese protectorate and the Chris- all who sought admittance to the tian work in Korea can exist to- new schools and colleges. As a regether without some friction, but sult of this edict Confucius will now this order of Mr. Tsuruhara indi- be regarded as above the plane cates a lack of knowledge on his where worship is permitted for any part which is surprizing. except the emperor. Thus by a clever ruse a great difficulty has CHANGES IN CHINESE WORSHIP been removed from the educated Chinese Christians. Some months ago the Shanghai Taotai suggested, that the large A WOMAN'S DAILY PAPER IN CHINA sums of money squandered on ancestral rites should be used for mod- Among the many signs of progress ern education. Already a remark- in China, perhaps the most remarkable able response has come from the is the daily paper edited and published Chinese of Singapore, who have de- by a woman nameG. Mrs. Chang. She

is.a native of Peking, but having mar- scene with that which awaited Rev. ried an official, has spent many years in Central China. Her husband died J. Noble Mackenzie when he releaving her an only son, and after a time, the two returned to Peking. Mrs. turned to Santo, and landed at No- Chang's heart became intent on the progress of her country, and being guqu after a furlough in Great Britconvinced that such progress was only possible by the removal of prejudice ain. He writes: and superstition, and through the uplifting of her sex, she decided to start We had a right royal welcome. It was a a daily newspaper for women, called Sabbath Day, and the morning service was the Peking Woman's News. just over when the steamer appeared in sight. The Christian chief and some of This woman's paper, altho started his men put off in canoes and were on board le.ss than a year ago, has already be- to welcome us' as soon as the ship was come a power in Peking. The articles anchored, while the rest of our people are written in colloquial Mandarin, flocked to the beach and stood there awaiteasy for the women to understand, and ing our landing. On stepping ashore we are very entertaining. Sarcasm and were surrounded by hundreds pressing on us ridicule are freely used, but so evident to shake hands, and some insisted on hugis the love of country and love for the ging us. We could not help contrasting it women themselves throbbing under- with our landing eleven years before. Then, neath, no sting is ever felt. The news they were practically all naked savages; is divided into four sections: news con- now, they were all clothed Christians. cerning women, general news, news Several shook hands with us in tears; they from Peking, and news from the prov- were thinking of their loved ones who had inces. The general news contains all died in our absence and could not be there important telegrams from foreign to welcome us back. couhtries. The running comments, sometimes condensed into a single The house had been left open, without word, by this keen-minded woman, a door locked, and I had inadvertently left jealous for China with a woman's jeal- ten pounds of money in an open place, but ousy, are often exceedingly interesting. everything was as safe as the bank. Philip, Besides stories and fables, a section is the teacher in charge of the head station, given to topics like arithmetic, phys- deserves great credit. He came to us a ics, domestic science, or hygiene. naked heathen, when about twelve years old, asking to be allowed to stay with us on TRANSFORMATION IN THE the station. We fed, clothed, and taught NEW HEBRIDES him for three years, and then sent him to the Training Institution for Teachers, and Fifty years ago a missionary land- after a four years' course he returned with ing in the New Hebrides was met a first-class certificate. During our abby a howling mob of naked savages. sence he had charge of the work at the He could not speak their language head station, including Sabbath services, and was in danger of losing his life. catechumens' class, daily school of two hun- All was disgusting and forbidding. dred and fifty scholars learning to read and Their conversion and civilization write in the native language, and an English seemed hopeless. Contrast such a school of about forty boys, together with the management of the eleven boys and girls who live at the station. Not very many white men of the age of twenty-one could be trusted with so much.

THE POWER OF' THE GOSPEL IN NIAS One of the most en'couraging mis- sion fields of to-day is the Dutch island of Nias, west of Sumatra.

The work there was commenced by the Rhenish Missionary Society in 1865, but was most difficult work, and no fruit appeared until 1875, when 25 were baptized. Of these 9 are still living and are leading con- sistent, humble Christian lives. In

1890, when the mission celebrated timate with missionary Goehring, its twenty-fifth anniversary, there while the king's mother, a most in- were only 5 missionary stations and fluential lady, is very friendly with 822 native Christians. After that Mrs. Goehring. The king is very came a time of marvelous progress, eager to learn, and he now keeps so that in 1899 there were 12 sta- three different diaries. In the one tions and 4,334 native Christians, he writes his current expenses; in and six years later 14 stations, 8,365 the other he preserves medical pre- native Christians, and 3,107 cate-, scriptions; and in the third he col- chumens. During the past year the lects Biblical stories and rules of missionaries have made extended Christian living, which he hears trips into the interior, and the senior from the lips of white or black missionary sums up the fruit of Christians. His conscience seems these trips into the single word to be touched, but he is yet far from "tola," which means, "the way is the kingdom.

open." The whole island is open to The Mohammedans in Barnum the preaching of the Gospel. A are so rapidly increasing in number school for the training of native that the missionaries are seriously teachers has been in existence for thinking of opening a station among some time, and 38 of its graduates them.

are already in the. service of the THE WORK AT HARPOOT. TURKEY Master upon Nias. While temporal conditions in GOOD NEWS FROM WEST AFRICA Turkey are dark almost to black- ness, there is a brighter side. Earth- From the new stations of the ly trials help the Christians to look to Basel Evangelical Missionary Soci- the life beyond, and this is their ety in the grasslands of Kamerun in chief joy. Economic conditions de- German West Africa come most lay complete self-support, but great encouraging reports. In Bali a thou- self-denial is practised in maintail).- sand or even more of the native ing their own institutions-the fetish worshipers regularly listen to churches and schools. Dr. H. K. the preaching of the Gospel on the Barnum, of Harpoot, writes: Lord's Day. The school, most important in this new field, is very Euphrates College is crowded. In the prosperous, but is much hampered college proper there are 160 male and 82 female students, while the whole number of by lack of teachers and necessary pupils, including the primary departments, literature. The women must be is well on toward 1,000. The industrial deneglected until European deacon- partment, including the work done by the esses reach the field. In Barnum, a orphans, is not only teaching important station occupied in March, 1906, the trades, but it helps many poor pupils to pay in part for their own education. The VaH missionary work is just beginning, (governor), a few days ago, paid a visit but is very encouraging. to these different departments, educational and industrial, and he exprest much sur- The young king, who was opposed prize at the progress made, and he dictated to the starting of the missionary a long article for the local paper in praise work at first, has become quite in- of what he had seen.

BIBLL DISTRIBUTION AMONG language. The distribution during IMMIGRANTS last year at Ellis Island was 44,368 volumes. Of these 2,713 were in The Church in America is be- English. Among the languages coming aroused, as it needs to be, on Polish ranks first in the number of the subject of the evangelization of scrintur~s_called for, with 10,056 volforeigners who come to these shores. umes. The next largest number Books have been written, study was Italian-4,674. Giving the classes have been formed, and scriptures to these aliens is a work lectures given on the subject. Some of inestimable value to the country, progress is also being made. as well as to the newcomers; for the true character of American liberty During 1906, 1,198,434 persons ar- is thus put into the hands of people rived at New York from foreign who come for personal gain. ports-119,231 first cabin, 134,286 second cabin and 944,917 steerage THE CHINA FAMINE RELIEF FUND passengers. Of these, 134,988 cabin and 920,843 steerage passengers The latest advices from China show were aliens, making the total num- a most pitiable condition. The starvber of immigrants for th~ year 1,- ing multitudes are gathered at various 055,831. The largest number came centers and two committees–{)ne civic from Hamburg. and one missionary-are working in harmony to relieve the distress by giv- Vith such an income of foreigners ing food and employment to the starvto the United States, what redoubled ing and homeless. Letters from the energy is necessary in home mis- famine district are printed on another sions! And especially what new page. The Christian Herald, foremost activity is needful in city missions, among relief agencies, has already seeing that so large a proportion of cabled $I01,OOO to the committees, and immigrants settle 111 the great plans to send at least $150,000 worth centers. of grain as soon as arrangements can be completed. Christians from all Bible work among the immigrants over the United States are now sendat Ellis Island, New York harbor, is ing in their gifts to the Christian Herpeculiar and interesting. It is al- ald fund at the rate of about $IO,OOO ways prosecuted under the most a day. God is giving us an opporstrenuous circumstances. .A motley tunity of "heaping coals of fire" on the crowd arrives from Europe with a Chinese in memory of the Boxer outrush, and is quickly gone to the four rages of 1900. The response to this points of the compass. One-fourth call for help is noble and generous. of those coming in, besides the chil- The spiritual harvests in the converdren under age, can neither read nor sion of men, women, and children will write. There is no time to sift and come in due season. reach all under such circumstances; nevertheless it is encouraging to find many eager for books in their own JOHN G. PATON. APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON "God buries His workmen, but car- years of age, his parents removed to ries on His work." The patriarchs in Torthorwald. Through his paternal modern missionary history are rapidly grandmothel", he was a blood relation passing away. Very few, if any among them, have been more conspicuous than the venerable missionary and apostle of the New Hebrides, whose patriarchal face and apostolic career, whose vigorous addresses on mission- ary topics, and whose splendid record of missionary service and heroism have attracted to him both the atten- tion and the affection of so many of God's people throughout the whole of the world.

On the last Monday of January Doctor Paton passed away at Canter- bury, Melbourne. About a month be- fore, his younger brother, the editor of his biography (Dr. James Paton, of Glasgow), had already preceded him JOHN amSON PATON into the great life beyond. These brothers, tho there was twenty years' of a Galloway family, whose members difference in their ages, had been in had been sufferers for Christ during closest fellowship for many years, both the period in Scottish history known of them earnest, gifted, a:1d spiritual as "the killing time"; so that we are men, serving the Church, one at home prepared to expect, by heredity, a leg- and one abroad, with equal fervor and acy of heroism in his character. The devotion in their separate spheres. It boy's memories of his father were is a pathetic fact that they should have those of a man of earnest prayer, a been called to their reward within a man who was wont to cultivate the month of one another. "Lovely and acquaintance of God in the "closet,"

pleasant in their lives; in death they according to Matt. vi. 6, and the chil- were not divided." dren came to recognize, from what Doctor Paton's father was a hum- they overheard, his power of interces- ble stocking-manufacturer, and, on ac- sion, and to associate with the prayer count of a warm personal friendship habit the solar light upon the father's between himself and his landlord, he face. They went regularly to church named his boy John Gibson. This with him, a distance of four miles, and boy was born on May 24, 1824, and, were trained in the Bible and the therefore, at the time of his death, had Shorter Catechism, especially on the nearly completed his eighty-third year. evenings of the Lord's Day. The boy, His birthplace was near Dumfries, however, took no distaste for religious Scotland, but when he was nearly five things through this training, but recognized it to the last as having laid the what individual invitations could do foundations of his whole life of sound- greatly to increase the number of his ness in faith, and readiness for service congregation; and with most astonishto a dying world. The young lad ing results, for the largest available learned the trade of his father and, place speedily became too small for the notwithstanding the long hours of crowds that were brought together by work, from six in the morning till ten this simple form of individual effort. at night, with only short intervals for meals, like Livingstone in the mills at Paton had passed his thirty-third Blantyre, managed to find spare time birthday when he sailed for the New for application to study, and mastered Hebrides as a missionary of the Rethe rudiments of Latin and Greek. formed Presbyterian Church of Scot- He had early found salvation in Christ, land. A glimpse of his early expeand had resolved to devote his life to rience as a missionary, in Tanna, is some form of distinct service for worth transcribing in his own words: Christ in the GospeL Even his mechanical training proved an uncon- From the first we encountered difficulties scious preparation for service, for, and dangers. We had only been two or years later, in the South Seas, his three days on the island, when six people knowledge of the use of tools and ma- were not only killed in a fight, but were chinery served him in hundreds of cooked and eaten. The natives came to see case§ 'where self-help and the training me building my house. T~o tribes not on of 'others were nece!'sities to his suc- friendly terms met, old prejudices were recess. vived, and they were at once in deadly com- bat. We struggled on for three and a half Those who are familiar with the years amid many difficulties, attempts being marvelous story of Paton's life will often made on our lives. Before the end of remember what a singular preparation that period my wife and child had died. I for foreign work he had in the city of had acquired the language, had reduced it Glasgow and its environs. He learned to writing, and was progressing pretty well, there to serve as district visitor and when opposition broke out. Two missiontract distributer, received some train- aries in connection with the same missioning in the Free Church Normal Col- Mr. and Mrs. Gordon-were murdered on lege, and especially labored with great Erromanga. Again and again the natives success among the destitute souls in tried to murder me, and at last a young the wyrids-the neglected districts of missionary, Mr. Johnson, fell by my side, as the result of one of the attacks made on that great city. It was there that he us. The station had to be broken up, I took shelter for a week or so with a friendly not only learned to preach the Gospel chief, and during that time I hovered, as it in simplicity, even to a few, but discov- were, between life and death. I hid part ered what power there was in individ- of one night in a fig-tree, and managed to ual effort in gathering a congregation. escape to sea. I got round to the other side After a considerable term of service, of the island where there were another mishe was about to be removed to some sionary and his wife. At the end of two other field because of the apparent un- months more we all got away in a vessel. fertility of his work, but the few who This missionary's wife died when we got had been accustomed to enjoy his min- to Aneityum, and he himself died soon after istry determined that they would try in the island of Mare.

Undismayed by such experiences, Mr. Paton went to Australia in a tra- ding vessel, and, wod"ing among the

JOHN G. PATON, APOSTLE TO THE NEW HEBRIDES

churches and appealing to them for many times and in many ways his life help, gathered together sufficient funds was threatened, and he was assaulteu to secure a missionary ship which and in imminent danger in scores of would bring provisions from Sydney. instances. But faith, courage, and Returning to the New Hebrides he patience sustained him. He was kept immediately began work on the island in the shadow of God's presence, and, of Aniwa. The first vessel being in marvelous ways and in multitudiwrecked, he returned to Australia and nous cases, was preserved, and in such secured a second ship, this being ex- fashion as increased his confidence in ceedingly important, because there the protecting providence of God. Not were no regular mails or trading ves- long after Mr. and Mrs. Gordon had sels, and the missionaries Were there- been murdered on Erromanga, a party fore dependent on their missionary of natives from that island landed on craft, as a shuttle of communication Tanna, and sought to incite the people moving to and fro, to connect them to murder Mr. Paton. Just when the with the outer world. Doctor Paton crisi's was most perilous, Commodore describes the visits, with which he Seymour, with two British war-ships, was favored soon after 'the death of. arriving at the island, urged his imhis wife, from Bishop Selwyn and the mediate retirement from Tanna. But, b'eloved Coleridge Patteson: notwithstanding such advice and the offer of such powerful help, he deter- Standing with me beside the grave of mined not to move from his place. The prospect was not promising but threatmother and child, I weeping aloud on his ening, but he felt that if the truth he was preaching Vas beginning to take one hand, and Patteson-afterward the however little root, he dared not run the risk of undoing whatever had been Martyr Bishop of Nakupu-sobbing silently done and thus imperil final success by irresolutely forsaking the field into on the other, the godly Bishop Selwyn which God's providence had led him. A great passion for souls that was so poured out his heart to God amidst sobs remarkable in this man, and so ab.· sorbing, once more led him to the sacand tears, during which he laid his hand rifice of all self-interest, and the ac- ceptance of all self-exposure on beon my head and invoked heaven's richest half of this benighted and misguided people. Bishop Selwyn said, with reconsolations and blessings on me and my gard to this decision: trying labors. . Talk of bravery! Talk of heroism! The man who leads a forlorn hope is a coward These visitors strongly advised that in comparison with him who, on Tanna, thus alone, without a sustaining look or he should go for a trip round the cheering word from one of his own race, regards it as his duty to hold on in the group of islands, and thus combine face of such danger.

work with needed rest, change, and While Doctor Paton was no orator recreation, and they offered to land him anywhere he wished, at AneitYUlh or elsewhere, But the danger threat- ening his life among the savage people, which was a partial reason for their plea, led him to a different conclusion, He apprehended that, if he once with- drew, he would lose whatever hold he had upon them, and would not be al- lowed to land again; and so, with his habitual self-sacrifice, notwithstanding his own weakness and illness, he de- tei"{:1.ined to remain where he was. In

in the ordinary sense of the word, few faith of all believers, stirred even unmen have ever spoken in England, believing souls, and made his hearers America, or Australia, whose words feel as tho they had been transported have awakened deeper interest. His back to apostolic times, and were still addresses were apostolic in simplicity looking upon the wonders of an age and in fervor. They sounded like new of miracles. chapters in the Acts of the Apostles. They were full of marvelous heroism Doctor Paton's name will be preon the one hand, and marvelous prov- eminently connected with the raising idential deliverances on the other, so of the money for building more than that his life seems to have been one one Dayspring, the latest being a perpetual miracle of preservation. steamer in which many young people His book having had a wide circula- became shareholders, and by which tion-first, in two volumes, and then they were made active participators three combined to form a single vol- both in the work of missions and in ume-has made his name a household the deep interest which missionary laword wherever men and women have bors inspire. It is to be hoped that been accustomed to study the story of the home-going of Doctor Paton will missions, or have been found respon- be the means of drawing new attention sive to the needs of a sinful world. to the story of his wonderful mission- Few men of his generation have been ary career. We have long counted his so successful in appealing to the gener- book as deservedly ranking among osity of the churches in support of the twenty greatest missionary stories missionary labor. The fact is that his of all modern times, and we believe own heroic self-sacrifice and his mar- that Doctor Paton's name will stand velous story of modern supernatural among the foremost of the fifty great intervention quickened the sluggish foreign missionaries who belong to the Victorian age of missions.

MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES BY REV. JOSEPH ANNAND, D.D., SANTO, NEW HEBRIDES The recent death of the venerable verdure and are very beautiful. Being John G. Paton brings these islands fertile they yield nearly every kind of again into prominence. In the tropical ttopical fruit, tho little is exported bewaters of the Southwest Pacific lies yond copra, or dried cocoa nuts. this group of about sixty islands, only fifteen of which are of any considera- The Spaniards discovered the isble size. At some time in the ages lands three hundred years ago, but past -they were thrown up 5,000 or 6,- they were not explored until 1774, 000 feet above the surface of the sea when Cook visited them and called by volcanic action, and to-day three them the New Hebrides. Until very of their volcanoes are still active. The recently they were no man's land pocoral insects cooperated to form the litically. Then Great Britain and coast lines, and to-day the mountain France proclaimed a joint protectorsides are densely cQvered with green ate, but for nearly twenty years pro- tected no one. On the contrary, this

19071 MISSIONARY WORK IN THE NEW

arrangement produced a condition bor- practised by them in carrying out their dering on chaos. Last year (1906) an wicked purposes. They have never honest effort was made to give us anywhere reached the idea of a su- some real government. Three judges preme being, hence no native term for have been appointed to decide upon all deity can be found.

matters of dispute; and a prosecutor The first attempt to introduce the is to see that the laws are obeyed. Mu- Gospel among these people was made nicipal government is to be introduced by John Williams in 1839. On Novem- wherever twenty families of white peo- ber 29 of that year the brig Camden ple are congregated. The laws wiII be arrived off Tanna, where three Sa- French or British, according to the moan teachers were landed. The next nationality of the majority. At pres- morning the mission vessel was in ent there are about six hundred Eu- Dillon's Bay, Erromanga; and the ropeans in the whole group. How this Christian world knows the tragedy of tentative government will work, or that day. The heroic Williams and what justice may be given to the na- his young companion, Harris, fell un- tives under it no man can tell. Friends der the clubs of the savages. The of the New Hebrideans, however, re- body of the former was carried inland joice to see strenuous efforts being and devoured. News such as the made by the authorities to, stop the Camden carried back to S<}moa might supply of alcoholic liquors among the have daunted the bravest hearts, but natives, to save them from speedy ex- instead it only stirred the Church there tinction. to put forth more strenuous efforts ,to The number of natives is now prob- give those deluded murderers the Gos- ably not more than 50,000. They are pel. Within five months the Rev. T.

of the negroid family, and are low Heath was in the group with more in the human scale. They have prac- teachers-men volunteering to avenge tised infanticide, murder of the stran- in Christ's way the death of their be- ger, helpless, and insane, and have loved missionary. Two of these were been horribly addicted to cannibalism. settled on Erromanga, two on Ani- Their girls and women have been sold wa, and two more on Tanna. The fol- for hogs, and virtually enslaved by the lowing year (1841) the Rev. A. W.

men. Their scanty dress and vile cus- Murray brought more teachers to aid toms are truly barbarous. Their re- in the work. Two of these were put legion is a species of ancestor worship, on Aneityum, but owing to the ex- or of spirits which have' resided on the treme hostility of the. Erromangans island in human form. Memorial those left there the year before had drums, images, and symbols are found to be removed, while two of the Tan- on most of their public squares, while na staff had died. Turner and Nes- fetishes with sacred places abound. bitt tried the next year to win the Feasts and dances are held in honor of Tannese, but after seven months of the dead, and to appease the spirits. sore trials they fled. In 1843-4, when Sacred men, or sorcerers, are found on no vessel visited the group, disease, all the islands, and over the larger death, and the cannibals played havoc part of the group secret poisoning is with the infant mission. However,

in 1845 a great advance was made by measure, the retiring Eastern Islands' placing thirteen new men in the field; teachers and occupied Futuna, Ani- but the following year reverses set wa, Tanna, Erromanga, and Efate. back the work and discouraged the workers. These noble Eastern Island- In 1857 the Rev. G. N. Gordon ers could not stand the New Hebri- and his wife arrived, and were settled dean climate with its fever and ague. upon Erromanga near where Williams All honor to those brave men and fell. For four years they toiled and women from Samoa and Rarotonga suffered and prayed, not without fruit; . who so freely laid down their lives for then by the martyr's chariot God the Master. took them to Himself. Revs. Messrs. Paton, Copeland, and Matheson ar- July 13, 1848, marks a new epoch rived in I8S8 and were located on Tan- in ~his mission, for then arrived at na, and two years later Rev. S. F. Aneityum the Rev. John Geddie and Johnston carne and took Copeland's his wife, accompanied by Mr. Powell, place, as the latter had removed tem- who came to see them settled and help porarily to Aneityum. To those who them in gaining the language. From have read the autobiography of Doctor that date onward the mission passed Paton I need say nothing about those into the hands of the Presbyterians. three years of toil and trouble that be- Their first .year was one of severe fell the Tanna Mission. Early in 1861 trials. Fever and ague debilitated the that island was abandoned. workers, while heathenism of so low a type tended to harden man's sympa- The Revs. J. D. Gordon, Dr. Morri- thy for man. Mr. Powell returned af- son and wife arrived in the group in ter one year's labor to resume his 1864 by the first Dayspring. The for- work on the Eastern Islands. During mer took up the work so suddenly laid the next three years Mr. and Mrs. down by his brother, while the Morri- Geddie toiled on alone amid discour- sons settled on Efate. Three years agements and dangers. Four years later Rev. Mr. and Mrs. McNair carne after landing eleven people were bap- to the assistance of Gordon, and Rev. tized and the first church formed in Mr. and Mrs. Cash to aid the Morri- the New Hebrides. That year the sons. In 1868 Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Rev. John and Mrs. Inglis, of the Neilson reopened Tanna and the next Reformed Presbyterian Church in Scotland, joined the mission and set- year Rev. w.. and Mrs. Watt joined tled on the north side of Aneityum. Five years later the island had be- the mission on that island. Nguna come Christian. A mighty and won- was occupied in 1870 by Rev. P. and derful change had come over the peo- Mrs. Milne. The next year Rev. Mr. ple. The success of the Gospel there and Mrs. Goodwill tried in vain to proved a marvelous stimulant to faith open Santo. Illness and hostile na- and works in the Christian world. tivp-s compelled them to give up· the The infant church at Aneityum, in its work two years later. new-born zeal, sent out dozens of men and women to carry the truth to In 1872 J. D. Gordon fell a martyr other islands. They replaced, in a on Erromanga in the month of March, and three months after Rev. H. A. Robertson and his wife cast thems"elves into the breach, and by God's favor they are still on that "martyr isle."

WORK IN THE NEW HEBRIDES

Their labors have not been in vain. the heathen islands. The education Erromanga is now peaceful and and instruction of the people were un- largely Christian, one out of every der the care of Messrs. Inglis' and five of the population being an adult Murray. Futuna was then occupied church-member. . by Mr. Copeland; but tho he had toiled From the year James Gordon fell faithfully among them for seven years, the work of evangelization has gone yet no one had turned unto God. These steadily onward. Four new wen and two islands are now ministered to by their wives joined the mission that Doctor Gunn, and both are called year. The Gospel has been continu- Christian. They have done much ally increasing its power and enlarg- toward supporting Christian worship ing its field, until now every island in among themselves.

the group is fully occupied by rpission- Aniwa was the scene of Mr. Pa- aries, and churches have been formed ton's labors from r866 till I88!.

at all the stations. There are now in When· the writer first visited it, there the field twenty-three ordained men, were thirty-two church-members, and all married but one, with four lay as- about one hundred and eighty attend- sistants and one trained nurse. Five ing church services and schools~fifty­ of our missionaries are medical men; five were then heathen and keeping and we have one fully equipped hos- away from the truth. Tho the pop- pital, and four others· where surgical ulation here as elsewhere in the group and medical work is done. is steadily decreasing, yet. the whole The mission is supported by the people have long since been classed Presbyterian Churches in Canada, with consistent and earnest followers Scotland, New Zealand, and Australia; of the Lord. For the last twenty-five and also by other friends who contrib- years Aniwa has been chiefly under ute to the "John G. Paton Mission the care of a Tanna missionary.

Fund." This fund supports four mis- Tanna has been an exceedingly dif- sionaries and two assistants. ficult isle to win for the Master. In The mission is regulated and guided 1873 not one Tanna man had been by the New Hebrides Mission Synod, baptized. Messrs. Neilson and Watt which meets annually to discuss the were laboring faithfully and diligently work in all its bearings. among them then. Neilson left in r882, A better knowledge of the progress and Rev. Mr. Gray opened a new made and the change produced by the station there the same year, and toiled Gospel may be obtained by looking at among them with more or less suc- the islands as they were thirty-four cess for thirteen years. In r896 Revs.

years ago when the writer first saw Messrs. Macmillan and F. Paton them, and as they are now. joined the Tanna Mission. The latter Aneityum was, in 1873, and had been retired broken in health after six years'

for about fifteen years, a Christian service. Doctor Nicholson succeeded island. A large percentage of the him. Under Messrs. Watt, Macmil- population were church-members in lan, and Nicholson the island is now good standmg. Every year men and rapidly yielding to "the power of women were going out as teachers and God." Three well-organized churches helpers to the other missionaries III now exist, and nearly one-half of the

inhabitants are receiving instruction fearlessly devoted themselves to work in the Truth. among the heathen farther north.

Erromanga, when first seen by the Nguna was occupied by Mr. Milne writer, was in dense darkness. A in 1870, but three years later no imfew church-members were left by the pression had apparently been made Gordons, and a small number of others upon the people. Like the neighboring were friendly to the Gospel. J. D. island of Efate, its people were noted Gordon fell the year before; Robert- for their cannibal .practises. Their son had nobly been "baptized for the dan.cing grounds were adorned with dead," and was then entering upon skulls, the bodies having been dethe hard task of winning the "martyr voured at feasts. As many as eight isle" for Jesus. Those who have read victims have graced a single feast. his book know the toils and dangers Behold the change wrought here! A through which he and his wife passed few years ago the adult church-memwhile the island was changing "'from bership on this isle numbered over darkness to light, and from the power eight hundred, and no heathen could of Satan unto God." A few non- be found there. These Christians, like Christians still reside upon the moun- their brethren elsewhere in the group, tains, but the mass of the people have spend much of their time and means in become followers of the Lord. supporting Gospel ordin~nces among themselves. Efate had a church organized, with some twenty members, under Messrs. North of this all the islands were, in Morrison and Cash before they re- 1873, lying in the grossest spiritual tired from that field. Mackenzie had darkness. No resident missionary was entered into their labors in 1872. In anywhere found. In fact, the field was the same year Macdonald located on closed against him then. Now churches the north side of the island. On our are found on every island; and under first visit the whole island, excepting the fostering care of an efficient staff two villages, was under the power of of laborers, the Gospel is making sure Satan. Cannibalism was largely prev- progress. Tongoa under Mr. Michelalent. The human body was not re- sen is now wholly converted, with spected; life was cheap. Man's flesh some seven hundred church-members. was proclaimed the best meat they Epi is about three-quarters Christian, knew. All the sins and vices of the or nominally reformed, with over two lowest heathens were unblushingly hundred communicants. Fraser and practised. Under the labors of Mac- Small labored here, the latter laying kenzie and Macdonald the whole is- down his life in the work and the forland was brought into obedience to mer retiring with impaired health the truth. Heathenism, with all its after twenty-two years of arduous horrors, has disappeared, and instead trial. They left much fruit. have come in many ·of the blessings and virtues of Christian civilization. Paama, one of our latest stations, This island has produced some of our is making rapid progress toward the brightest and best native Christian light under the earnest efforts of Mr. workers-men and women whose lives and Mrs. Frater. adorn their profession, and who have Ambrym Island, where a fully equipped hospital is situated, has had a

checkered history. Illness of the toilers There are also in the New Hebrides retarded the work for many years, as about fifteen French Roman Catholic one after another had to abandon the priests and eight sisters trying, tho field. Now, however, under Doctor with little encouragement, to make Bowie and his staff of native helpers, converts to their faith. the Gospel is making fair advance- The New liebrides TrliliJing Insti~tion ment. On Malekula five missionaries are Our mission, in common with oth- ers, has always aimed to utilize as laboring, and rejoicing in the encour- much as possible native agents. From aging success of their efforts. Five the early days men and women were churches have been organized and a selected from the church-membership, network of schools established well and sent out to tell others of the Saaround the island. The interior is yet vior whom they had found. Some of almost wholly given over to the Evil these agents were but babes in Christ, One, and all the wretchedness and hor- and needing themselves to be fed with rors of savage life prevail there. milk. As years passed efforts were Malo, like its neighboring islands, made to educate our teachers to a has been worked for nearly twenty years with some considerable success. hib"her standard; but the multiplicity Latest reports give about one-half the of the missionary's duties prevented people as hearing the Gospel through' him devoting very much time to this church services and schools. The pros- special department of his work. In pects here are highly encouraging. 1894 the New Hebrides Mission Synod decided to start an "Institu- Santo, the largest island, is now tion for training native teachers also well occupied by five missionaries. and pastors." One missionary amI Here, too, a church has been formed his wife were chosen and set apart at every station. Two of these exclusively. for that work. A laychurches have about two hundred man and his wife were to be enmembers each, while the others are gaged as assistants. The English Bible smaller. Numbers are being saved is our text-book, and receives the most and added to the church every year, time and attention. In addition to ~ so that we trust that before many thorough drilling in the Bible, the stuyears elapse this whole island, and the dents are taught most of the subjects whole group, shall be added to the of a common school curriculum; and Lord's redeemed. also to handle such tools as may be of service to them in after life. The pupils We have now mentioned the whole during their four years' term are pro- New Hebrides, excepting the three vided from the institution with food, northeastern islands-Aoba, Penticost, clothing, and school utensils. At presand Aurora, and these are worked by ent there are forty-two men and ninethe Melane'sian Mission under Bishop teen women in the school. Many of Wilson. Our fields of labor are dis- those that have passed through the tinct, the Anglicans not coming to ours course are doing good work among and the Presbyterians not going to their fellow islanders. theirs.

CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT

IN INDIA BY REV. J. P. JONES, PASUMALAI, INDIA Missionary of the American Board; author of" India's Problem"

For at least seventeen centuries great missionary died; but he left to Christianity has found a home in In- his successors the heritage of a verdia. The Syrian Church was the first nacular Bible which has wrought to gather converts, and it still exists mightily in South India for the reas a separate sect of 300,000 souls in demption of the people. He also set' a small part of Malabar. Roman the pace for subsequent missionaries Catholicism also has had here its six of his persuasion, who, in these two centuries of struggles and varied for- centuries, have practically translated tunes and now claims its 1,500,000 God's Word into every important Infollowers. On July 9th last the dian dialect. The Bible in his own Protestants celebrated the bicentenary vernacular lies open inviting every of the landing of their first two mis- native of India to-day; and in many sionaries at Tranquebar, on the Co- vernaculars the translation has been romandel coast. They were sent, not revised more than once. This stands by a society, but by the noble King as a notable triumph of Protestantism Frederick IV. of Denmark. Ziegen- during these two centuries in India. balg and Plutscho were truly men of , The writer has a copy of one of the God and inaugurated a work which, earliest Tamil books prepared by these to-day, has its ramifications in every pioneers of our. faith, These books part of this vast peninsula. have already grown into a large li- brary-the best developed Christian They introduced a new era of mis- literature in any vernacular of the sionary effort for India. Former en- East. All over the land mission deavors were ecclesiastical. Great presses are annually pouring forth men, indeed, had wrought for Christ their many millions of pages, both to in this land; but their chief aim had nourish and cheer the infant Christian been to establish a religion of forms community and to win to Christ the and ceremonie~, and in the matter of mUltiplying readers among non-Chrisritual in religion Hinduism has little tians. The press has already become, to learn from, and has much to sug- perhaps, the most important agency gest to, Western ecclesiastics. The in the furtherance of Christian thought' early failure of our faith to secure and life in this land. marked and permanent success in this land finds its chief cause here. A Manifold Work One is imprest to-day with the man- Ziegenbalg began in the right way. ifoldness of the work which began in He identified himself with the people; so much simplicity two centuries ago. he studied well their language and The missionary is no longer the hastened to incarnate his faith in ver- preacher under some shady tree, adnacular literature; and, above all, he dressing a few ignorant, ill-clad peasproceeded at once to translate into ants. He is actively engaged in all the language of the people the Word departments of Christian effort. A of God. Never before had the Bible Protestant mission is an elaborately been translated into ail Indian tongue. organized activity pursuing all lines After thirteen years of service this of work for the elevation of the people. So great a force of workers would It has not only churches which engage indeed warrant us in expecting larger in varied forms of pastoral effort; it results in conversions. has also its staff of evangelists and Bible-women who carry the message But it should be remembered that of life to all the villages. In these this agency is chiefly the product of missions there are not only 10,000 day the last few decades only, and is now schools with their 375,000 scholars- mUltiplying in numbers and increasbesides 30,000 youth who are in the ing in efficiency at a very rapid rate. 307 higher institutions. There are also At the present tiLTIe fully two hundred thousands of young men and women of the Indian agents of our missions in many institutions undergoing care- are university graduates and a still ful preparation as teachers and preach- larger number are of partial college ers. There is also the medical host training. who treated 2,000,000 patients last year; there are industrial institutions The Indian Christian community under well-trained men, peasant settle- itself, tho in the main of low social ments for the poor, opprest ryots, and origin, has made remarkable progress schools for the blind and the deaf- in education and manly independence. mute. There is hardly an agency It is already perhaps the best educated which can bring light, comfort, life, community in India. And it is feeland inspiration to men which is not ing increasingly its opportunities and utilized by modern missions in India. its obligations. It was only a few months ago that its growing sense of But the progress of these two cen- national importance and its .duties led turies has been chiefly on lines which it to organize a "National Missionary defy the columns of the statistician Society," which is to be directed by and elude the ken of the ordinary Indian leadership, supported by Inglobe-trotter. dian funds, and its missionary work is to be done by India's own sons. The number of people that have This society enters upon its career been brought to Christ and who now very auspiciously, and is not only represent Protestantism in this land symptomatic. of present conditions, are far fewer than might have been but is also pregnant with hope for the e.xpected. A round million of a com- Indian Church of the future. munity after two centuries of effort among a population of 300,000,000 is It took many years to lay deeply not a thing of which to boast. And the foundation of our mission organthis may seem the more discouraging ization. Indeed, the foundation is not when it is remembered that there are quite yet completed. And yet the now engaged in this work ninety-one work of superstructure has already different missionary societies of many begun, and more rapid results may lands, and supporting a missionary now be expected. force of more than 4,000 men and women. There is also a native pas- Indirect Results torate of 1,100 ordained men with a total Indian agency of 26,000 men But the more hidden and indirect and women. results of Protestant Christian efforts in this land encourage the -Christian worker more than all the direct results.

During the last century at least conceptions and ancient rites. But twenty laws have been enacted with a these are entirely the result of a new view to abolishing cruel religious and vigorous, tho not sane, patriotism.

rites and removing revolting customs A loud cry of "Swadhesi" (home- and disabilities, such as Hinduism, land) has swept over the country. It from time immemorial, has established demands affection and acceptance for among the people. These laws were everything that is of the East; and enacted in the teeth of opposition from the opposite sentiments for things the religious rulers (:)f the t~nd and, western. All that is of Hindu origin in more cases than one, led to serious and everything of eastern aspect is, riot and religious fanaticism. But the for that very reason, regarded as growing spirit of Christ in the land sound and delectable. Of course this could not tolerate these heathenish reaction has found its wildest utter- customs; so they had to go. ences in matters religious; and Hindu The new spirit which has taken men of western culture to-day will possession of the classes in India is applaud, tho they will·not practise, re- in striking contrast wih the spirit of ligious customs and ideas which were the past. The New Education im- laughed at by their class a quarter of parted on modern lines in thousands a century ago. As a matter of fact, of institutions scattered over the land however, this wild orientalism is a has brought its revenge of sentiment thing which should neither be discour- upon former thinking and believing. aged nor condemned. It needs balance Western philosophy has had a noble and sanity; but it is a true expressi.on share in the achievement; and the of the awakened self-assertion and the schoolmaster has been a pioneer in dawning sense of liberty among the the work of transforming the senti- people. In time the movement will be- ments and ideals of the people. The come chastened and will throw off holy men of India-the ecclesiastics- much of its present folly. It will then by their conservatism, have lost all render for India and its redemption influence over the many thousands more than anything else has in the who have passed through the univer- past.

sities and who represent the intelli- In the meanwhile, however, there is gence, culture, and advancing power a quiet revolution, both religious and of India. social, doing its blessed work in all It is no empty boast to claim that sections of the community.

our mission schools and colleges have New religious organizations have had a conspicuous share in this work sprung into existence and are winning of enlightenment and in the transfor- followers among the best members of mation of popular and fundamental the community. The Brahmo Somaj thoughts and sentiments. and various other Somajes furnish an The religious unrest of the day is asylum and rest for many men of cul- one of the most prominent features ture who have abandoned polytheism of this advance. It is true that dur- and all that pertains to it. The Ayra ing the. last few years there has passed Somaj appeals to, and gathers in, men over India a peculiar wave of relig- from the lower ranges.

ious reaction in favor of old Hindu Social reform has its organizations

TWO CENTURIES OF PROTESTANT CHRISTIANITY IN INDIA

and its gatherings all over the land growing .emphasis upon the ethical where the Hindu orator finds abun- ra~her than the ecclesiastical aspect of dant opportunity to denounce the so- our faith; and to this can be attrib- cial evils which are a curse to all the uted most of the influence in the people; and, alas, then returns to his development of this new life and home where he meekly submits to thought.

these same social tyrannies which dom- Of course the British Government inate his own family. What India has politically and socially represented needs to-day, more than anything else, and promoted these ideas. It could is even a small band of men who are not do otherwise and be true to its imbued with convictions and who are own principles. So that its influence willing to die for the same. India's has been the most pervasive and redemption will be nigh when it can marked in the development of what is furnish a few thousand such men best 'in thought and truest in life.

banded together to do something or to Missionaries Then and Now die in the cause of reform.

Perhaps the most encouraging thing Perhaps no change has overtaken that the Christian beholds in this land Protestant missions during these two to-day is the growing dominance of centuries greater than that which has the Christ-spirit and the Olristcideal transformed the missionaries them- in life. Men who would scorn the idea selves. There is a wide gulf between of accepting baptism and becoming Ziegenbalg and Carey. But there is outward Olristians, will, nevertheless, a still wider one between the Carey of buy their Bibles and such books of a century ago and his great-grandson Christian devotion as Thomas a Kem- who is a missionary in North India pis' "Imitation of Olrist" and will to-day. In devotion and zeal for the daily use the same as their books of Master they are all one; but in their private meditation and 'will seek with conception of Christianity, of Hindu- all their hearts to imitate' the Christ ism, and of the missionary motive they who has taken possession of their are much ,wider apart than many highest thoughts. In all its history, imagine.

India has never found a living incar- It should also be remembered that natiori of its own ideals. To-day a Protestant missionaries as a body are growing number of the best men of no longer isolated from each other and the land accept Christ as this ideal; animated by mutual suspicions and and all the institutions in the country impelled by petty jealousies as in the are openly becoming more and more past. Their development in amity, dominated by the Christ-ideal. The comity, and organized fellowship, even ethical teachings of Jesus and His in- during the last decade is marvelous.

carnated ideas of character and of a Federation and organic ecclesiastical perfect manhood are finding root and union are becoming the order of the are spreading from the Himalayas to day. Four denominations of America Cape Comorin. And herein lies the and Scotland are now perfecting such ·hope of India and also the greatest a scheme in South India; and this is power of our religion in the land. only the beginning of an ever-expand- It is Protestantism which has laid ing movement for Christian fellowship ,

all over this land. No one knows what England or America. In this we begrand results it will achieve. We all liev~ that the East is to open the way know, however, that this fraternal re- for the West. gard, sympathy, and confidence is hr removed from the sad divisiveness of Thus our religion enters upon its the past, that it is pregnant with bless- new century of activity in this land of ing in the coming of the Kingdom of the ancient Vedas and Rishis with a God, and that it is far in advance of bright hope and a strong assurance for the spirit of union which prevails in the ultimate triumph of our Lord and the redemption of the people.

JUBI~EE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN INDIA BY REV. CHARLES C. CREEGAN, D.D. District Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions The fiftieth anniversary of the joy of this occasion. It was a joy to all founding of the Methodist Mission in -especially the veteran missionaries India was held at Bareillj, December and early converts-that' Mrs. Wm. 28-January 2, and was one of the Butler, altho in her eighty-sixth year, most remarkable missionary gather- was present to tell of the early expeings ever held in India. Probably no riences of her husband and herself such assembly has ever met before in during the Sepoy Rebellion, which the heart of a mission field in modern was soon followed by the first fruits times. of their labors. Mrs. Butler was ac- companied by her son, Dr. ]. W; But- It was fitting that Bareilly-1,2oo ler, the superintendent of the Methmiles northeast of Bombay and near odist Mission in Mexico, and her the Himalayas-should be chosen for daughter, Miss Clementina Butler, of this anniversary, for it was here that Boston, who was born in India, Six Rev. Wm. Butler, D.D., and his wife bishops of the Church-including the founded the mission during the winter veterans Thoburn, Foss, and Fitzgerof 1856-7. Bareilly is a city of 130,- aid; also Doctor Leonard, missionary 000 with a strong garrison' of British secretary, President Goucher, of the and native troops, and the Methodists Woman's College, Baltimore, and mishave built up a large station with sionaries from stations of the M. E. more than 1,000 communicants, a Board in Burma, Japan, China,' Eutheological seminary, hospital, orphan- rope, Borneo, Sumatra, and the Philage, and other forms of work. ippines-were present and had a prominent part on the program. There It was natural that'an event of such were also greetings from representaunique interest in the history of the tives of the Church Missionary Soci- Methodist Church should draw to- ety, the Baptist Board of England, the .gether many of the missionaries and American Presbyterians, the Canadian native workers in India, but it was Presbyterians, the Wesleyans of Enga surprize to the writer when he found larid, the British and Foreign Bible a delegation of fifty who had come all Society, the Y. M. C. A., tl1e Friend::. the way from America to share with their brethren' on the mission field the

OF THE EPWORTH LEAGUE PROCESSION OF 2,600 CONVERTS, BAREILLY

Standing-Rev. W. A. Mansell; Bishop Thoburn; Mrs. Parker; Mrs. Monroe; Dr. Henry Mansell Dr. T. S. Johnston Seated-Rev. J. W. Waugh; Rev. Samuel Knowles; Mrs. William Butler; Dr. J. L. Humphrey; Mrs.

Knowles; Mrs. Messmore VETERA:i METHODIST MISSIONARIES AT THE JUBILEE GATHERING, BARE ILLY', INDIA Now there Doctor Humphrey baptiz d the first :Methodist convert in India less than fifty years ago. are 190,000 Methodist Christians in Southern Asia

A SCENE OUTSIDE THE GREAT TENT AT THE METHODIST JUBILEE, BAREILLY

pART OF THE INDIAN CHR I STIAN AUDIENCE IN THE METHODIST JUBILEE TENT, BAREILLY, INDIA

J907] JUBILEE OF THE METHODIST MISSION IN

and the American Board of Commis- lion for the work in Asia alone. He sioners for Foreign Missions: then made it very clear that the money The great gathering of 3,000 met can be raised, and he sent us all away.

in a tent and the missionaries, their with a profound conviction that the.

guests, and many of the native pastors great Methodist Church-so richly found seats on the platform. The In- . blest of God in the home-land as she, dian Christians-representing many is also in her work in foreign.fields- races and tongues-were seated tailor- is now to take the leading place in the fashion on the floor of the tent, the work of missions, giving a large army.

men on the left and the women on of her choicest sons and daughters for the right. A more devout and earnest work at the front, and also millions congregation of worshipers one could of treasure every year.

not find in America or Scotland than In addition to Bishop Thoburn and these 3,000 sons and daughters of In- Mrs. Butler, there were several of the dia, most of whom had been won from early missionaries who were associ- the Hindu and Mohammedan faith. ated with Dr. Wm. Butler in the work The difference in dress and expres- of laying the foundations and gather- ~ion of face of the Christians in the ing the first fruits. Among these vet~ tent, and those belonging to the same erans I recall Rev. J. L. Humphrey, castes whom one would see on the M.D., who had the honor of baptizing street, was most marked. It is evi~ the first convert in 1859 ·(this native dent that the religion of these sons and convert, who has been a faithful daughters of India-belonging to this worker, was much honored) ; Dr. J. W.

mission-is of the kind that trans- Waugh, who joined the mission with forms the entire life and character of Bishop Thoburn in 1859; and Rev.

the people. All the smaller meetings S. Knowles, who gave reminiscences -especially for missionaries and the of the mutiny.

fraternal delegates and where English. A large number of the native work- only was spoken-were held in the ers were introduced and the story of beautiful mission church. their conversion and efficiency as An able and eloquent sermon was preachers, teachers, and Bible-women, preached by Bishop J. N. Fitzgerald, was toid. Among this number were and addresses of great power were seven members of one family, all of made by Bishops Thoburn Foss, whom had received thorough training Warne, Oldham, Doctor Goucher, Sec- -two in Edinburgh University-and retary A. B. Leonard, Mr. Earl Tay- are now filling important positions as lor, Dr. J. W. Butler, of Mexico, and preachers or teachers in the colleges of others. Bishop Thoburn moved all lndia. Among the pastors was one who hearts when he spoke of the outlook was a brave Sikh warrior before his for the future-the open doors in In- conversion-a man of giant frame, dia and throughout all Asia-and with a large and well-formed head- called upon the Methodist Church of a born leader and an eloquent preacher America to place in the treasury of and efficient pastor. In looking up- their foreign society annually $500,000 on. these strong men.,……in hearing for southern Asia and an equal sum their earnest prayers for their own for eastern Asia, making a round mil- people in India-one can not but feel-

that God is training in His own way not deemed best to incur the expense a native force in India which will of bringing others from a distance. I grow in numbers, in intellectual wish some of our friends in the home- strength, and endowed with the power land, who are fond of expressing doubt of the Holy Spirit, will in the near as to the success of the foreign mis- future become the great evangelizing sionary effort, could have been present agency for India and Asia. Speaking at this Jubilee, and especially at the of the native teachers, prominent men- Love Feast on Sunday morning when tion should be made of Miss Singh, a scores of these native Christians, who professor in the Isabella Thoburn had been born and trained as Hindus, College at Lucknow, whom many will or J ains, or Sikhs, or Mohammedans, remember as one of the speakers at the spoke of the power of Jesus Christ to Ecumenical Missionary Conference in save from sin. Noone could attend New York in 1890. After her brilliant such a meeting as the baptismal ser- address-which was delivered in ex- vice, when hundreds confest Christ as cellent English-ex-President Harri- their Savior, without feeling that the son said that if he had contributed work of foreign missions is a paying $1,000,000 to. missions, and had seen investment.

only one such convert, he would con- The success of this mission is phe- sider it a profitable investment. It nomenal. Beginning in 1856, the work is evident that Miss Singh-who was for the first year was greatly inter- prominent at the Methodist J ubilee- rupted. and the lives of the mission- and other women of like spirit and aries were in imminent danger from consecration (altho of less intellectual the mutiny. The first convert was gifts) are a mighty force for right- received in 1859; the first conference eousness in India. was formed in 1864 at Lucknow; and Perhaps the most impressive hour now there are seven annual confer- of this wonderful Jubilee was the bap- ences – including Burma-and the tism by the bishops and other distin- number of converts has grown to 150,- guished ministers of more than five 000. What is the secret of this won- hundred newly-made converts-a small derful success? It is, in my judgment, portion of the fruits of the great re- due undel' God to two things: vival which has visited all stations of In the first place, the leaders in this the Methodist Mission in northern mission have been men of exceptional India. Before the service of baptism courage and intellectual ability. Doc- each of the candidates had a portion tor Butler was of the heroic type and of his hair cut off. I am told by the was ready to shoulder a musket to missionaries that this has a meaning protect his own life, as well as his wife of total surrender to Christ as King and children, during the dark days of and Lord in the minds of these simple the Sepoy Rebellion. He believed In- races of India, which it is not easy for dia belonged to Jesus Christ and that an American to understand. It was soon the millions of this great land stated by those who had charge of this would be coming into the Kingdom.

service that it would have been possi- Bishop Thoburn-his associate and ble to have had 4,000 or 5,000 candi- successor-is a missionary statesman.

dates for baptism present, but it was It was Doctor Duff who invited the

A BRAHMAN SUNDAYcSCHOOL

Methodists to t!lis field-an invitation using native workers-if filled with which they gladly accepted. Of all the Spirit of God-even tho they were living missionaries I can think of no not men of the highest culture. The one who, in his intellectual grasp of wisdom of the course taken by Doc- the needs of the field and the methods tor Butler, Bishop Thoburn, Bishop to be used and in his zeal for the Warne, and their able associates and evangelization of India, so well de- successors, has been fully justified by serves to be called the successor of the the wonderful harvest of souls.

great Scottish m}ssionary, Alexander It was from this center that the Duff, as does the venerable and heroic work, under the lead of Bishop Tho- American missionary, Bishop James burn, has spread to Burma, Borneo, M. Thoburn. and on to the Philippines. Perhaps A second reason for the success of 25,000 converts have already been this mission has been the settled pur- gathered in these newer fields. Who pose from the beginning that every can predict the harvest which may be missionary and every native preacher· gathered in the next ten years by these should be an evangelist. The mission noble workers from tl1e United States, has planted and fostered schools, and Canada, and Scotland, who make up colleges, and orphanages, and printing- the staff of missionaries-together presses, and hospitals; but first, last, with the native force cooperating with and always, it has aimed at the con- them-if only the home churches will version of souls. It has believed in furnish the men and money?

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL TEACHER BY REV. RICHARD BURGES, CALCUTTA, INDIA General Secretary to the India Sunday.school Union Manasseh was a "fop"; in other the springtide of 1876, and this event words, Manasseh had turned himself proved the springtide of a new set of into a "clothes-horse." His father, a interests in the boy's life. The widow Brahman of Agra, at much self-sacri- and her large family had lost their fice, sent him to Lahore College, to breadwinner, but Manasseh faced the pay special attention to his mind, but new situation with commendable grit Manasseh removed the emphasis and and grace. To read for his university laid it upon dress. That was in 1875, degree, and to appear drest and during the days of his youth, so that groomed with faultless precision, were the lad must be forgiven. It is unfair now pursuits which Manasseh abanto pronounce judgment on a boy of doned as out of keeping with a more nine Indian summers. "Fops" some- serious view of duty. He saw, lad tho times grow into men, if they are he was, the responsibilities of life, in caught young enough. better perspective and with quiet power he took the helm of the family Crisis calls out character. In young boat on a restless sea. That hand and Manasseh's life this great principle helm were wedded for full forty found expression. Samuel Wylie, years, until the owner of that hand Manasseh's father, died suddenly in

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [April'

was called to higher service March to their lithographic and bookbinding 2Ist, 1906. plants-in · short, "Wylie Brothers"

Samuel Wylie was a bookbinder and prospered. The trial and triumph of his son Manasseh picked up the such a career should fire the imagina- threads and took kindly to the" paste- tion of " Young India" as to the pos- brush. To this he soori added a print- sibilities of industry and t~e senseless if)g-press, for which ' the Bible and limitations of caste.

tract societies gave him work. A life- Manasseh's qualifications as an alert long connection with these societies man of business were of a high order; was thus established and the Amer- those of a spiritual character were of a yet higher order. In all matters per- taining to the local Indian Church, as.

well as in the concerns of the wider work of missions and philanthropy, he was liberal in gift, wise in counsel, broad and generous in outlook. Ma- nasseh was not a "hustler"-the East mows down such abnormal growths; rather he was a "plodder," and plod- ders, like radium, are not uncertain in their heat-they glow permanently.

But the sphere in which Mr. Wylie showed his greatest power, amounting really to genius, was the Sunday- school. Famed throughout the Pun- Jab, and beyond its borders, was the JtA.l'iASSEH WYLIE Sunday-school of the American Pres- byterian Indian Church, Ludhiana.

ican Presbyterian Mission also helped vVhen the teaching session, in separate to make his presses hum. Manasseh 's classes, was over, Mr. Wylie would mother was a heroine and played her stand before his mysterious and huge part at home. Into each of her chil- blackboard and give his weekly review dren she instilled her ideas on the which took the place of the ordinary dignity of manual labor. Such ideas service and sermon. Adults would unfortunately are rare in India, espe- also come, for the aim of the Indian (,:ial!y among Brahmans, but her horny pastor there was to gather all the hands were the best testimony of the Church into the Sunday-school.

consistency of her lips and life. Pov- We will not attempt to explain Mr.

erty was of course the first round in Wylie's method, for it has been done the ladder, but debt was kept at bay. so well in the Nur Afshan.

The younger Wylie brothers soon The desire to make the closing address ~ame along with muscle and vim, and a means of impressing the lesson on the together they figured .and wrought. hearts and minds of the youngest and mqst They built houses, erected looms, illiterate of the scholars led him to draw drove spindles, made and mended car- diagrams and by degrees more elaborate riages andtongas, added a letter-press and a rtistic scenes. These were developed step by step before the eyes of the audience

A BRAHMAN SUNDAY-SCHOOL

by an ingenious method of first covering up school. Manasseh, the eldest son of sections with bits of paper, slightly gummed, Joseph, never feared the face of king and easily detached, and, as these were re- or potentate; nor did Manasseh, the moved one by one, the lesson advanced with eldest son of Samuel, the Brahman, graphic explanation until the whole scheme fear the new arrivals. He went right stood revealed. How intently every eye was on with his lesson, securing and susfixed and every ear strained to hear, and taining attention to the end. The subhow vividly some of those pictures still live ject chosen, strangely enough, was the in our memories! story of a great ruler who laid the let- ter of a wicked kiQg before the Lord So great did his reputation become -and thus won his victory! The govas a teacher that Mr. Wylie was often ernor got something in that Sundayasked to address Sunday-school con- -school to reflect upon as he watched ventions, but he never felt quite at the golden glow of his camp-fire that home away from home. He suffered night. It is needless to say that His at the hands of program makers, who Honor exprest surprize and delight mercilessly wanted him to work by at the Brahman's performance so exfigures on a dial. Thus "cabincd, cellent in conception and execution. cribbed, confined," he was always glad to go back to his beloved Ludhiana. The platform in that Ludhiana Church is historic. One year after the One incident is worthy of record. Mutiny Dr. John H. Morrison stood The missionaries of the Presbyterian upon it and urged the adoption of the Mission met one year in Ludhiana, and first whole week in each year for uniuniversity bred tho they were, all versal prayer. Doctor Morrison's mesformed themselves into a Sunday- sage, like a silver bell, called Christenschool class and sat at" Mr. Wylie's dom to prayer; Mr. Wylie's message, feet for instruction. Was it not pro- like the voice of a shepherd, calls phetic of the day when the West will lambs to Christ's fold. be willing to learn the Eastern way of doing good things from the East it- India, within her mountain frontier self? That day the camp of the lieu- and sea-girt coasts, cradles and nurtenant-governor of the Punjab was tures over 100,000,000 children under pitched in the city's outskirts. The fourteen years of age, and only 500,- governor, a Christian man, ruler of 000 of them are in Sunday-schools. 20,000,000 persons, hearing that the Multitudes of millions therefore need Presbyterian General Assembly was in shepherds like Manasseh. session, came in with his staff to show his sympathy. It was an impromptu The last conscious words of our visit, of a purely friendly character, so dear devoted Brahman brother were, that there were no formalities or "Happy! Happy!,' There was a' "fusstivities." Mr. Wylie was teach- heaven-lit light in his eyes as he passed ing his Sunday-school class when the into the presen<;e of his Lord. Somedistinguished visitors arrived, and where, somehow, we know not how with true grace the governor and his' nor where, Manasseh is still learning officers of state joined the Sunday- the mysteries of GOd's redeeming 10VI;,

STORM AND THE WHIRLWIND IN

BY BARON WOLDEMAR UXKULL, OF RUSSIA "The Lord hath his 'Way in the with a conscience and fear of God. Germany, especially Prussia, received whirlwind and in the storm." * these fugitives and their intelligence and morality wer.e a great blessing for Looking back over history we see the State.. that the Lord has had His way in the w.hirlwind and in the storm. Thus But the storm of God was approach- He has purified the earth and de- ing, for under Louis XV. sin grew stroyed iniquity and we worship the more and more rampant in France, God of love, understanding that in and his grandson, Louis XVI., was His wisdom He must use storm and obliged to bear the punishment of his floods to advance peace and blessing. ancestors. Kings and priests, who God used the King of Babylon to de- some centuries before had persecuted stroy the Jewish Kingdom, the be- the children of God, were now C0111loved city of Jehovah, for banishment pelled to suffer. The dreadful French and captivity were necessary to teach Revolution was a time of vengeance, His people. But there was still a fu- a time of punishment, but in this ture for Israel. The Holy Spirit was whirlwind there was also the loving working to bring to pass what had hand of the Heavenly Father preparbeen prophesied by the holy men of ing for freedom to His persecuted God. children. The French Parliament passed an edict in 1793 that every The way of the Lord was also in one in France could worship God acdarkness and storm when His beloved cording to his conscience, and fr0111 son was dying on the cross for our that date evangelical Christians and sins. As Beethoven in his sonatas Jews had the liberty to hold religious uses chords which seem to be inhar- services. Through whirlwind and monious that the following harmony storm the Lord optwed the way to may produce a more beautiful effect, worship for His children. so the Almighty uses storm and whirlwind to' purify the atmosphere and The same thing happened in Geremphasize the peace that follows. many where there was no religious Thus He executes His plans of justice liberty before t848, when a Constituand wisdom and love. tion was granted in almost all German States. After that the Lutheran Modern history illustrates the same Church. could no more persecute other truth. European kingdoms have denominations. learned by experience that the Lord has His way in the whirlwind and in These considerations help to underthe storm. France cruelly persecuted stand the position in Russia. Here the children of God – in the medieval also Satan has reigned, making it images and after the Go~pel had enjoyed possible fQr the children of God to a time of relative freedom through speak freely of Jesus. Through the the Edict of Nantes, the edict was re- grace of God the Word of Life was voked and the evangelical Christians, heard. Lutheran- and Baptist missionthe best men of the French nation, aries came £l'Om Germany and Swewere killed or banished. Thus thelr den; Lord Radstrock was sent from country was deprived of many citizens "Nahum I. 3

tKO'NS-OR SACRED PICTURES-'BORNE IN A RELIGIOUS PROCESSION 08' THE GREEK ORTHODOX CHURCH

England, and many Russians, and people to punish the Russian Govern- members of the different nationalities ment for all injustice and persecutions.

in Russia, heard the Gospel. Many ac- As King Nebuchadnezzar was an in- ceptedthe truth and suffered tribula- strument in the hand of the Lord to tions, as it is written. Free American humiliate the Jewish people, so the Christians can scarcely believe when Mikado was employed by the Al- they read letters showing the perse- mighty to humiliate in order to bless cutions in Russia. One friend wrote Russia.

me that he was many times beaten Through this dreadful war all the black and blue by order of the ortho- people became discontented; the Rev- dox priests. His wife tried to poison olution broke out and through this the him, but afterward became a Chris- Government was .compelled to give tian. Then their property was confis- freedom to the nation, and with the cated and they were exiled with crim- constitution and with the political inals to the Caucasus. Here they suf- rights came also the liberty of con- fered many hardships from hunger and science. We see again that the Lord cold. This is but one of many persecu- has had His way in storm and whirl- tions suffered by those who have left wind. Now, the spiritual needs in the Orthodox church. How many have Russia are appealing. The Lord has suffered, how many have died-no opened the door; the' Lord has pre- one can telL The Government could pared the souls for the Gospel; the not understand that true evangelical Lord has given them a desire to hear, Christians are the best citizens, but and we have light. But we must send had the same idea as Louis XIV. of our young men to Germany, to Swe- France, that there must be only one den, and to England that they may be religion, and that the State was strong, taught in theological seminaries, and only where the State religion was all- this vast field with 130,000,000 inhab- powerful. itants-speaking one hundred and By every means the Government has twenty different languages-needs a tried to restrain the other churches by seminary.

making the children of Greek Ortho- Russia needs not only political or- dox parents also Greek Orthodox; der, but Russia needs first of all men among the heathen and Mohammed- with Christian characters; men with ans the Protestant denominations backbone; men with consciences; and could not preach the Gospel to the it is the Gospel alone that can give us people, and when they did they were those men. I believe in a blessed fu- severely persecuted. Still they prayed ture for Russia. I believe that a time for the czar, as is written in the scrip- of wealth and peace will come, where tures, and tried to be obedient to all the different nations in Russia will the Lord as much as their conscience serve the Lord Jesus Christ, praying allowed it. God at last had pity upon each in their own to~gues to Him who His children and He let come the has given His blood to redeem all men storm from the east. With their blind- on earth.* ness equal alone to the darkness of • Gifts for an,evangelical seminary in Russia, to . Russia, the Government began a war train preachers, will De received at the Consolidated in which God has used the Japanese National Bank, New York, to the account of Ba,ron Woldemar Uxkull.

J. B. Cherry; N. H. Burdick; Thomas K. Hunter; A. S. C. Clark; E. H. Jenks; W. H

J. C. Wilson; R. L. Purdy; M. V. Higbee; Robert Dempster; R. T. Bell THE LOCAL COMMITTEE OF THE OMAHA lIISSIOXARY CO~VENTION A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS AN ACCOUNT OF THE GREAT MEN'S MISS,ONARY CONVENTION IN OMAHA BY REV. NEWMAN HALL BURDICK, OMAHA, NEBRASKA The Presbyterian Men's Foreign foreign missions ever before assem- Missionary Convention, held in Oma- bled in the history of any church. ha February 19 to 21, is believed by many to have ushered in a new era Those who organized and carried for foreign missions. This is true, forward this Convention to a successnot only among Presbyterians, but ful issue considered it a timely enterthe example set will give a great im- prise. The one hundredth anniversary petus to foreign missions in every of the Haystack Prayer-meetingchurch. This Convention was unique. the birthday of the foreign'missionar:y It was for men only, and met to con- en'terprise in this country-has just sider "the distinct missionary respon- been celebrated. This year is the censibility of the men of the Presbyterian tennial of Morrison's missionary en- Church for the evangelization of the trance into China. The men of the heathen world." One thousand and Presbyterian Church are now organfifty-five delegates registered, repre- izing as never before to do business senting fifteen central synods of the for God. This year also marks the Presbyterian Church (North), com- reunion of the Cumberland Presbyteprizing one hundred presbyteries, in- rian Church with the Presbyterian cluding the former Cumberland Pres- Church (North). God has recently byterian Church. There was also a opened new doors in non-Christian large number of special representatives lands for the proclamation of 10he Gosfrom many points all the way from pel, and as never before the unevan- New York to San Francisco. No such gelized peoples of the earth are peal- Convention for the consideration of ing forth the Macedonian cry.

The program of this Convention

was unusually strong and attractive. many government, naval, and military The purpose of .the Convention was .officers· ..are active Christians. The closely adhered to throughout. The first -Protestant missionaries went to sessions of the Convention began . Korea: in t8$2; There were onehun- Thursday evening with aC0nsidera~ dred-::md twenty converts at the end tion o(the theme, "Opportunity." Af~ of twelve year?, and to-day, after ter an address of welcome llyRev: twenty-four years, there is a Christian Edwin Hart Jenks, pastor of the First constituency of 100,000 people.

Presbyterian Church, Rev. Ira Land- In China there was, in 1840, but one rith,D.D., last moderator of the Cum- professing Christian; in 1843' the;e berland Church, responded and said were five ;-in 1860'!bout one thousand, that the women and children have while to~day there are 150,000 comborne the brunt of the missionary bat- municants -ih1he<·v~riolls Protestant tle longer than becomes chivalrous missions and about as many more in Christian men to allow them, and now the Roman Catholic missions. Since the time has come for the men to take the Boxer uprising six years ago 50,- their places on the firing line. 000 new converts have been gained- Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D., home de- more than were added the first sixty partment secretary of the Foreign years of missionary effort. "At the Board of the Presbyterian Church, same rate of increase another fifty spoke on "Foreign Missions as a Great years will give millions of converts World Force," which invests $21,000,- in China."

000 annually; employs 18,500 foreign Rev. S. A. Moffett, D.D., seventeen men and women in the field with 89,- years a missionary in Korea, spoke of 000 native helpers, in 56,700 mission missionary endeavor in that country, stations, and 29,100 colleges and and Rev. S. M. Jordan, D.D., of Te- schools. "It is a world force because heran, Persia, spoke on "A Vision of of the great moral reforms which it Persia," the land of Mohammedan- has accomplished, and because of the ism, whose adherents number 230,- great aim of the work-the evangel- 000,000. The Presbyterian Church is ization of the whole world." responsible for 7,000,000 Persians and The theme Wednesday morning was has but fifteen ministers there, while "Obligation." After a half-hour de- in America the Presbyterian Church votional service, Dr. Hunter Corbett is responsible for 6,000,000 people and spoke on "A Vision of the Orient," has 7,500.

and briefly reviewed the progress of Robert E. Speer, secretary of the missions in Japan, Korea, and China. Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- In 1859 the first Protestant mission- sions, gave one of the most important aries arrived in Japan. The first con- addresses of the Convention. The vert was baptized in 1864; the first actual foreign missionary responsibil- church, consisting of eleven members, ity of the Presbyterian Church for the was organized in 1872; while to-day non-Christian world was presented as there are between 50,000 and 60,000 viewed by many missionaries, and the communicants in Protestant churches, Board secretaries, and this address and the Christian religion not only has ,formed the basis of the five resolutions the good will of the government, but which were afterward passed by the

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN

Convention. The heart of his address call ye me Master and Lord and do not the is in the following paragraph: things which I command you ?"

Our Church is responsible for roo,ooo,ooo The theme for the evening session people for whom Christ died, and whom was "Might." Doctor Jordan, of Per- God loves. Each of our 1,000,000 church- sia, spoke on "The Might of Islam members is responsible for one hundred and the power of the Gospel of souls, and must give an account of them on the day of judgment. We need a force Christ." J. Campbell White, the newlyof 2,000 men and 2,000 women-3,100 more than we now have. We need $6,000,000- elected secretary of the Laymen's Misfive times as much as we now have. We sionary Movement, took the topic, need $5 annually from each member at "What the Men 6f One Church Are home. There are great problems involved Doing." Among many other things which do not appear in this estimate. For in his able address he said: example, there is a deficit of $roo,ooo for which we are responsible. It is manifestly The deepest needs of the world are spirunj ust to our 900 missionaries already on itual needs. One man invested $roo,ooo in the field to send out 3,000 more until they India. It resulted in the conversion of are suitably housed. 50,000 idolaters in that district. One soul saved for every $2 invested. This was In closing this address, which is better than to have founded Chicago Uniprobably the first semiauthoritative versity or to have given $32,000,000 to statement of the new missionary move- the general education fund. Christ's standment contemplated by the Presbyterian ard of greatness was service. On the Kon- Cburch, Mr. Speer said: go a man's value is estimated in cattle, on the Hudson in social standing; but by the Gentlemen, here is this movement with River of Life by what he is, and the standsome of the strongest men we have in the ard is helpfulness. The India missionaries East behind it, and strong men all over the have asked for one hundred and eighty land allying themselves with it-a move- more missionaries, and the missionaries in ment that contemplates: Egypt for two hundred and eighty more, or four hundred and sixty in all. The Church First. A great campaign of missionary averages $2 per member for foreign mission education. work. We are now asking for $8 per Second. Joining with other churches in sending a commission of one hundred men member. American Christians spend $280,- to go out and personally examine the mis- 000,000 on church work at home every year, sion field and come back and report to the and send abroad only $9,000,000. American Church on its present duty. Christians must evangelize 600,000,000 of people if they are to be evangelized at all. Third. A great effort to cooperate with To do this will cost $50,000,000 per year for all the organized missionary societies to the next twenty-five years. evangelize the world in our generation. Rev. R. F. Coyle, D.D., ex-moder- The afternoon theme was "Motive," ator of the General Assembly, spoke and in his second address on the topic, on "Men of Might in Missions," dwell- "Christ's Appeal to Men for the ing on Paul, Carey, and Livingstone World," Mr. Speer said: as glowing examples.

Christ is calling for sacrificial obedience The Thursday morning session had -this more than anything else. He de- for its theme "Methods," and Dr. A. mands roo per cent. of our time, money, W. Halsey spoke on "Educational and lives. If He can not be Lord of all Methods: Literature," and specially He has no particular interest in being Lord recommended the following books: at all. What answer will you make to Him as He stands in our midst and asks, "Why "Passing of Korea." "Reshaping of the Far East."

"The New Era in tl:e Philippines." I per cent. is not enough to finance the "Dawn in the Dark Continent." field. We must give them the Gospel. Set "A Yankee in Pigmy Land." aside a month or two when foreign missions "The Life of Griffith John." shall be presented, and the necessary funds "On the Threshold of Central Africa." provided. Blaikie's "Life of David Livingstone." Speer's "Missions and Modern History." After Doctor Bradt's address the Dennis's "Christian MIssions and Social following telegram was read from Progress." Dwight Potter, Oakland, Cal.: Smith's "Life of William Carey." "The Romance of Missionary Heroism." Set the pace and we will follow. Ezra x. 4: "Arise, for the matter belongeth unto To this list Professor Sailer added thee and we are with thee; b~ of good courthe following: age and do it."

"The Vanguard." David McConaughy, Eastern field Brown's "New Forces in Old China." secretary of the Board, next spoke on "Evolution of the Japanese." the topic, "The Parish Abroad," and Gibson's "Missionary Methods and Prob- said in part: lems.in South China." Get a sense of proportion. Look at the . Prof. Edgar P. Hill, D.D., of the circles of responsibility-the house, the local Chair of Homiletics, McCormick field, the city, the home field, the world, the Theological Seminary, Chicago, spoke foreign field. The field abroad is twentyof "Educational Methods: the Pulpit." five times as great as the field at home; The pastor must lead the men of the while at home we have 7,750 ministers- Church into a living Christian expe- one to every five hundred and sixteen of rience; he must unfold the missionary our church-members-abroad we have one program; he must keep them informed minister to 227,000. At that rate we would as to what is going on in the foreign have only fourteen ministers in the Presbyfield. The pastor himself must have terian Church in the whole United States. a new vision of Christ and keep that Last year we spent $14,000,000 in local_ vision before him until it is imprinted church work, and $4,500,000 in home misupon his soul; and then get men to sion work-$I8,500,ooo. We gave onesee the same vision as he sees it, that eighteenth as much for the foreign field, they in their turn may give it to the which is twenty-five times as large. Disworld. tribute responsibility. You need $5 per member. Our 1,000,000 members will not Rev. Charles Edwin Bradt, D.D., at once take up the responsibility. Begin Central field secretary of the Pres- at the other end and deal with the individbyterian Board, in whose mind this ual conscience and intelligence of our memgreat Convention had its inception, bers. Go back to first principles. These and to whom is due the lion's share are: Fi rst, recognize the fundamental disof the credit for its success in execu- tinction between gifts and dues. Second, tion, spoke on "How to Finance the get into contact with the work we have Field." Doctor Bradt is an expert in to do. church finance, and his address was The last address of the forenoon . most practical. He said in part: was by Rev. W. S. Marquis, D.D., of There must be a new standard of giv- Rock Island, Ill., whose topic was, ing. We must not send the multitudes "Missionary Methods for Men in the away, but give them to eat. They can not Local Church." His conclusions were provide for themselves. One-sixteenth of the following: I. The key to the situation is the sessions. Let them be imbued with the spirit of for-

A NEW ERA FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

eign missions. 2. Adopt as a congregation blessings of God, temporal and spiritual, the great commission as the missionary plat- which we enjoy, do hereby adopt the follow- form of the church. Let them do it by ing as the delib~rate expression of our priv- a vote. 3. Organize a missionary commit- ilege and duty in the extension of the king- tee with a member from the session, the dom of our Lord: deacons, the trustees, the ladies' society, 1. It is the judgment of this Convention the young people's society, etc. 4· Select for men that the number of human beings a definite work for the individual church. in non-Christian lands, for which the Pres- Set apart a definite sum for the church to byterian Church, United States of America, ralse. is directly responsible in the work of evan- In the afteJ;noon came the "Mission- gelization in this generation, is approxiary Congress," in which the Convention became a committee of the whole mately IOO,OOO,OOO souls, being distributed: to consider and act upon the recommendations oi the Convention com- Persia ……………………. 5,000,000 mittee. Perhaps no set of missionary recommendations, so significant as Mexico …………………… 2,500,000 these, was ever adopted by any Pres- Central America …………… 500,000 byterian body. They were not rushed South America …………….. IO,OOO,OOO through mechanically, but they were Japan ……………………. 4,000,000 Korea ……………………. 6,000,000 China ……………………. 40,000,000 Siam, Laos, etc. ……………. 5,000,000 India …………………….. 18,000,000 Turkey …………………… 2,000,000 Africa ……………………. 5,000,000 Philippines ……………….. 2,000,000 thoroughly, earnestly, prayerfully, and 2. It is the judgment of this Convention conscientiously considered; each man that the force of Presbyterian American who voted for them-and there were foreign missionaries, native pastors, Bibleno dissenting votes-fully realized women and teachers, ought to be increased that he was not voting upon some- in the immediate future until it reaches the body else a responsibility which he number of one American foreign missionary and five trained native workers (or their himself would not have to share, but equivalent) for each 25,000 unevangelized that he was personally and solemnly people now in non-Christian lands, pro~i­ bound before Almighty God to do his dentially allotted to the Presbyterian own proportionate part toward carry- Church for evangelization, This would ing them out. The vote partook of the mean for the Presbyterian Church, United States of America, 4,000 American mission- nature of a vow on the part of those aries, or about five times as many as we in the Convention to do what they now have. ought to do to make the resolutions effective. It was a rare and solemn 3. It is the judgment of this Convention scene when the resolutions were for men that it will cost not less than $6,- 000,000 a year to fully meet the great re- sponsibility outlined above, and we there- passed. The text of them follows: fore set ourselves resolutely to the work of We, men of the Presbyterian Church III bringing the foreign missionary offerings the United States of America, gathered in of our church up to this mark. intersynodical convention of more than 1,000 delegates, profoundly imprest with the 4. In the judgment of this Convention it goodness of God in the gift of Jesus Christ will be necessary, in order to raise the funds . to be the Savior of the World, filled with required for the discnarge of our missionary wonder over the triumphs of the Gospel in obligations, for every church to adopt a mis- non-Christian lands during the last one sionary policy embodying the following hundred years, touched by the appeals which . principles and methods: Our Missionary Policy come to us for the light of life from lands Ca) It is the mission of the whole church without Christ, and conscious of the solemn to gIve the Gospel to the whole world.

resp0.nsibilities laid upon us by the rich Cb) This entire church being a mlssion-

ary society, each member of the body is un- own best efforts to raise that average in our der covenant to help fulfill the will of the own churches.

Head-to give the Gospel to every creature. (f) Recognizing that the successful ac- (c) Every Christian is commanded to complishment of this proj ect involves not "go," if not in person, then potentially, hav- only the expenditure of wealth, but also of ing a share by gift and prayer in supporting lives, we set ourselves to pray that the Holy a parish abroad, as well as the parish at Spirit of God may choose and send conse- home. crated men and women into this work of (d) Our giving should be an act of wor- foreign missions in sufficient numbers to ship (Proverbs iii. 9), cheerful (II Corinth- secure the evangelization of the world III ians ix. 7), and according to the rule of this generation.

three (I Corinthians xvi. 2). Individually, The closing event of the Convention systematically, and proportionately, "Let was Dr. Hunter Corbett's "Farewell everyone of you lay by him in store on the Message to the Men of America." His first day of the week as God hath prospered hin1." appeal was for greater ~yalty to Jesus Our Missionary Methods Christ on the part of Christian men, (a) Let synods and presbyteries, through expressing itself in greatly increased their foreign missionary committees, labor interest in foreign missions. He delivto have every church adopt this missionary ered his address while the audience policy. stood upon their feet. Doctor Corbett (b) Let the Board of Foreign Missions, in consultation with the synodical foreign returns to China the early part of mission chairman, and such laymen as the March to end his days in the service of Board may select, annually lay before the Christ in that rapidly awakening em- General Assembly a statement of the pire where he has already spent fortyamount needed for the ensuing year and a three years. He does not expect to resuggested apportionment of said amount among the various synods and presbyteries, turn to America, and this fact added not as an assessment, but as a definite share impressiveness to the last moments of of the responsibility. this first and great Foreign Mission Convention for Men. (c) Let every church prayerfully assume its share of this responsibility, which may The Omaha Bee, whose editor is a be represented by a sum of money which adequately represents the church's financial Jew, and which has never been accused ability; or by "A Parish Abroad," which of precocious piety nor undue religrepresents as much money as the church can contribute to this work; or by the sal- ious fanaticism, said editorially: ary of one or more foreign missionaries. Omaha has just witnessed a church con- (d) Let the subscription method be set in vention remarkable in many ways. First operation by the session of the church, by proposed as a council, the intersynodical which every member shall· be reached and gathering of the Presbyterians swept far given opportunity to express his love for beyond the scope of a mere conference and souls and loyalty to Christ by a weekly, .became a militant gathering, breathing a monthly, quarterly, or annual offering to spirit of determination. When a year or so this cause. ago $r,ooo,ooo was pledged by the Church (e) While we recognize that the ability for the work of foreign missions, it was of churches and individuals varies, it is the thought a' great step had been taken. The judgment of this Convention that each of council at Omaha pledged $6,000,000, and its our churches should strive to attain an members left for their homes imbued with average of $5 per member for the foreign an earnestness of purpose along this line missions (10 cents a week), and we hereby that almost insures its success.

urge the foreign missionary committee of The Presbyterian missionary is not es- our synods and presbyteries dnd sesSIOns to sentially a zealot. He is an educated and seek to secure that result md pledge our [ramed specialist, a teacher or a doctor, and

LAYMEN;S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

he is sent out to :t designated district for a finally and solemnly recording their specific purpose. Aside from being an apos- sober judgment in such a set of resolutle of the Christian religion, he is an agent tions as that given above. It is one of civilization, and devotes himself quite as of the signs of the times that the Holy much to a correction of the ways of living Spirit is just now working in new in a secular as in a religious sense among manifestations of power upon the those to whom he is sent. In this regard hearts of men. It gives substantial the Convention just closed is a signiilcant ground for faith to believe that Doctor episode in the affairs of the world, for it Corbett's last words to the men of means more light among the nations who America are a prophecy: sit in darkness. "Shall we not all hope and earnestly It is remarkable that over a thou- pray for God's richest blessing not sand mlTIlsters and business men only to follow and abide with every should leave their daily vocations and member of this Assembly, but that in the dead of winter travel hundreds, every church here represented shall some of them thousands, of miles, as- share in a great revival that will sweep semble west of the Missouri River, over the whole world and establish a and spend three nights and two days universal brotherhood of Christian in earnest and prayerful consideration men ?" of the responsibility of themselves and their brethren for foreign missions, THE LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT BY EDWIN MUNSELL BLISS, D.D.

The problem of enlisting the hearty men's clubs, leagues, brotherhoods, support and cooperation of the lay- etc. These have, however, been pracmen of the churches in the various tically confined to work among young forms of aggressive church work has men, and have scarcely touched those always been a difficult one. For some of mature life. Another phase is manreason they have generally held aloof ifest in .the increased activity of men from such enterprises, leaving them in the ecclesiastical management of to the ministers, women, and young the various churches, particularly the people. Individuals have done yeo- Protestant Episcopal and Methodist man service, but for the most part the Episcopal, tho here again it is only a masculine lay element has been con- very small proportion who have been spicuous by its absence. There have at all active. been certain movements to counteract this. The Young Men's Christian As- None of these movements, however, sociation was and is a distinctly lay- seem to have affected the missionary man's organization, and has been very societies, whether home or foreign. successful. So the Brotherhood of St. One, indeed, the American Bible So- Andrew· in the Protestant Episcopal ciety, has a board of managers exclu- Church, the Brotherhood of Andrew sively of laymen, tho ministers, under and Philip in the Reformeo Church, certain conditions, serve on committees have opened the way for innumerable and vote in board meetings. No other society has followed this example. A

proportion of laymen are members of from individuals for the foreign work. the different organizations, especially After some experiments this devel- on finance committees, but the practi- oped, in 1902, into the Forward Move- cal management of the work has been ment of that Board, its. scope being left very largely to the clerical mem- exprest as follows: bers, .and the executive officers have been uniformly ministers, except as oc- The aim and object of the work shall be, casionally the treasurer has been a in general, to secure a distinct advance business man. The Presbyterian Board movement, a definite enlargement of the broke the line of succession by electing missionary force, the better equipment of Mr. Robert E. Speer a secretary and the existing missions, the occupation of the American Board made Hon. Sam- new fields, if possible, and the speedier uel B. Capen president, with the dis- evangelization of the regions committed tinct understanding that he was to ·be to the .Church. a constant working factor in the con- duct of the business of the Board. Mr. John H. Converse, of Philadel- Laymen seemed pleased, but it does phia, joined Mr. Hackett in assuming not appear that they did any more. the financial responsibility and an ad- visory committee was formed consist- As the Student Volunteer Move- ing of ten laymen representing differ- ment developed it was hoped that the ent sections of the country. Two years influence on college men would be later the General Assembly, endorsing not merely to secure recruits for the the plan, approved i"n particular the field, but supporters for the work at emphasis on the work among the men. home. So, also, the Young People's Missionary Movement is seeking to Similar movements in other denom- reach the homes and the business offi- inations were inaugurated and the ex- ces and arouse those who are to be perience of all, notably of the United the leaders. Still the mature adult Presbyterian Church under the lead men, those who to-day are the captains of J. Campbell White, made it very of industry, the initiators and guid- plain that here was a field hitherto ers of great enterprises, who hold the practically unworked, which yet might purse-strings of our enormous re- yield most valuable results. The great sources-these have still been un- lack was knowledge of the mission reached. More and more insistent work. If only men could see what from the field came the cry for men John Wanamaker saw in India, and and money. Men were ready. Money which impelled him to express regret was lacking. Millions for railroads; that he had not known it twenty-five millions for education in our own years before, there would be no diffi- land; millions for hospitals-thou- culty. sands for missions! The meetings and general discus- In 1898 Mr. E. A. K. Hackett of sions attending the centenary of the Fort Wayne, Ind., already supporting Haystack Prayer-meeting at Williams- two mlsslOnaries in the foreign town and in New York City served to field through the Presbyterian Board emphasize the urgency 0.£ the situation, . (North), offered to assume the cost and a call was issued for a meeting in of a campaign to enlist large gifts New York on November IS, 1906, to consider the special need of the hour- the consecration of laymen to the work of missions. At this meeting reference

LAYMEN'S MISSIONARY MOVEMENT

was made to the great success evident to the Christian educational institutions in the business world in large enter- abroad. prises, and the need for similar activ- ity and skill in the conduct of the mis- To meet this need it is proposed not sionary enterprise; and it was urged to organize a new missionary board, that a campaign of education among to collect funds and administer them, laymen be inaugurated under the aus- to raise up missionaries, nor to seek to pices of the missionary boards, a com- influence young people, students, or prehensive plan be devised looking women, but simply as a movement, in toward the evangelization of the world entire harmony with the boards, to in this generation, and a centennial reach the mature men of this generqcommission of laymen, fifty or more tion, the men already identified with in number, be formed to visit the mis- large things, and to arouse them to sion fields and report their findings to something still larger; to bring an adthe Church at home. ditional influence to work for the closer cooperation and more complete The next step was taken at the .time harmony of the denominations at of the Annual Conference of Foreign home, as there.-is already increasing Mission Boards at Philadelphia, in harmony.on the field. January, 1907. At a laymen's dinner t~ welcome the Conference, at which a In pursuance of this plan a dinner number of prominent business men was arranged for on February I I, at were present, earnest addresses were the Waldorf-Astoria in New York made by Doctor Keen (presiding) , City, at which Hon. Seth Low pre- sided, and addresses were made by Mr. J. Campbell White, Hon. S. B. Mr. Capen, Mr. Speer, Mr. J. Camp- bell White, and Dr. S. M. Zwemer of Capen and Mr. Robert E. Speer, and the Mission to Arabia. At this it was in the Conference Mr. Capen outlined urged that pressure be brought to bear the situation and presented a plan of to secure the visit to the mission fields' action in an address which ought to of the world of not less than one hunbe read by every Christian business dred business men, who should put man in the land. Space forbids any ex- the same energy and careful considtended summary, but certain points eration into their investigations that may well be emphasized. they would if prospecting for rail- roads, mines, or great agricultural in-. The need for a "Laymen's Missionary vestments. Movement" is found: (I) in the inadequacy of the present plans and methods Parallel with these larger plans, and of missionary work; (2) the indifference to not less important, tho on a smaller all foreign missionary work of very many scale, similar gatherings have been in pews and pulpits alike; (3) the utter lack held in many places. In November of proportion in the gifts of many people; there was a laymen's convention in (4) the present world-wide opportunity; Indianapolis; in February one in Oma- (5) the necessity of a more vigorous mis- ha; and in numerous cities there have sionary campaign for the spiritual safety of been "dinners" and gatherings of one the churches; (6) a proper recognition and kind and another, all with the same appreciation of the brave men who repre- purpose. The Young People's Missent us at the front; (7) the appeal, al- sionary Movement, too, in its recent ready endorsed by the boards, for at least I,ooo.volunteers each year; (8) the imperative and immediate need of a great addition

reorganization, is planning for a spe- of a missionary enterprise involved the cific laymen's department, adapted par- idea that the same qualities that make ticularly to reach the young men who a man a successful merchant, banker, are entering business, and who will be manufacturer, are also requisite for a the leaders in the future. These, how- director of a missionary society. It ever, are so coordinated as to avoid is probable that this idea is very wideclashing and supplement rather than spread and is really at the basis of hinder each other in accomplishing the much of the indifference to missions. one purpose, which is the enlisting of Probably the average business man, in the entire body of Christian people of his inmost soul, thinks of missions as all ages-both sexes, all occupations conducted by ministers and women, -in the carrying out of Christ's last and therefore of necessity conducted command to disciple all nations. in a loose, slipshod style. The proof of this is seen every once in a while So the Laymen's Missionary Move- when some man who has made a sucment is fairly launched, and from the cess of pig iron, dry-goods, lumber, character of the men identified with it, carpets, etc., gets on a missionary there is every prospi:ct of success. board and forthwith proceeds to re- What will its success mean to the best organize it. More than one instance interests of the missionary enterprise? could be cited of l11en–Jthoroughly To forecast a complete answer is of good, earnest, devoted men-who course impossible. It will undoubtedly have simply played havoc with the mean an increase of income for the very cause they had at heart by their boards-a consummation devoutly to be effort to apply so-called business methwished. Probably it will also mean the ods to its management. injection of new influences, new methods, into the conduct of the boards. What is the trouble? Simply that Here, too, there is undoubtedly room these men went into the business of for improvement. The present man- missions as they never under any ciragement is in many cases far from sat- cumstances would have gone into any isfactory; even to those most intimately other business, and did what they identified with it. Will the new ele- never would do in their own business. ment be a wholesome one? That de- No man whose life has been in merpends. A business man once said in cantile affairs takes up banking withregard to a well-known society, "What out very careful study of banking. A is needed is business management." man may make a splendid success in Prest for definition, it appeared that the manufacture of woolens who his conception of "business manage- would be a total failure in the conduct ment" in that particular case was of a department store. The fact is rather vague, but seemed to involve that "missions" is a business as much management by "business" men. Prest as any other. It has its own pecustill further as to the type of "business liarities, its own laws, its own eccenmen," he confest that he meant men tricities. To conduct it successfully who had proved their business ability it needs just what every other busine,~ by their success in making money. In needs-capital, brains, common sensC'. the final analysis thus this business the ability to adapt means to ends. man's conception of the wise conduct Hence, the first essential is a clear

T.J-IE MISSIONARY AND HIS

comprehension of the "ends" to be at- The thing most essential is a candid, tained. More than one man who thorough, sympathetic study of the would lose every dollar he possest or whole situation, both at home and on could gather from others in the stock- the field. The present stage of mismarket, in ordinary barter, or in man- sion work is a development, a growth, ufacturing, has made a useful director not a cut-and-dried program. It repof a. missionary enterprise, because he resents the best thought, the wide and saw dearly what is to be accomplished long experience of those who have and cared little whether his way or given their lives to it. They have somebody else's was adopted so long looked longingly and sometimes with as the purpose was accomplished. a feeling of discouragement to the great company of energetic, brainy, If the business men of America will true men who enter gladly and heartily take hold of the business of missions as upon almost every other kind of enterthey have taken hold of innumerable prise but pass missions by with a casother problems that have seemed in- ual gift. If these have at last awasoluble, w"e believe that the outcome kened to the opportunity, there will be will be nothing but good. If they take a glad acclaim "all along the line." up the study of the problems and prin- New life-blood, fresh energy, better ciples in a half-hearted way, imagining methods, greater intelligence, more that a full treasury is all that is needed, consecration, are always needed in they will probably do more harm than this, "the greatest work in the world." good.

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS CRITICS * BY REV. ARTHL'R J. BROWN, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The purity of the missionary's mo- it should be understood that anyone tive and the sacred character of his who is affected by missionary work work do not exempt him from criti- has a perfect right to scrutinize the cism, nor should they. An enterprise personnel, the methods and the work which makes such appeals to the pub- of boards and missionaries and to exlic and which rests upon public sup- press his conclusions with entire port is a fair object of criticism. Even frankness. the world's greatest benefactors have been fiercely criticized. Christ Him- Criticisms of foreign mISSIOns may self was grossIy misrepresented and be roughly divided into four classes: the servant is not above his Lord. Besides, boards and missionaries are hu- I. Those that are based on want of man and have their share of human sympathy with the fundamental moinfirmities. Let us frankly admit that tives and aims of the missionary enterwe sometimes make mistakes. We prise. Under this head fall most of have a right to insist that criticism the criticisms that emanate from the shall be honest, but within that limit foreign communities in the treaty ports of Asia and which are given wide circulation at home by globe-trotters • Condensed from a chapter of a forthcoming book on "The Missionary."

REVIEW OF THE WORLD [{pril

and the secular press. These criti- ment, says that the foreign residents cisms are the most common and the of that Empire are either ignorant of most virulent. They do no harm among the work of missionaries, or their people who are intelligent on mission- lives are so immoral that they studiary subjects, but th~y mislead many ously avoid them. Such men, by their who have never studied the question. lust and greed, their brutal treatment Such critics never will be silenced be- of the natives and their remorseless cause they are people who are inac- pushing of their own selfish interests, cessible to the Christian argument. create the very conditions of hatred Their criticisms have been demolished and unrest which critics ignorantly over and over again, but they reap- ascribe to the missionaries. Many pear unabashed within a month. Even naval officers are gentlemen who know if one criticism is answered, these how to appreciate missonary work. critics will have recourse to another. But sometimes when a vessel enters The reason is apparent. Critics of a foreign port, the sailors, impatient this class scoff at the effort to make of the restraints of shipboard, proceed a religion which they do not practise to "paint the town red." The natives known to anybody else. They are men are astonished by the conduct of the who sneer against the churches at representatives of an alleged Chrishome and declare that. ministers are tian nation, and the missionary in selfhirelings and laymen are hypocrites. defense finds it necessary to disavow and, perhaps, indignantly rebuke their Not all foreigners who reside in acts. Then they go away raging and treaty ports are men of this class. cursing about the missionaries. These colonies include many excellent people to whose sympathy and help- Several years ago a rear-admiral of fulness the missionaries are indebted. the American Navy wrote that "the But we are not quoting missionaries missionaries in Turkey taken altobut widely traveled laymen in the gether are a bad lot." Investigation statement that the life of the typical developed the fact that of the hunforeigner in Asia is such that a mis- dreds of American missionaries in the sionary can.lot consistently join in Turkish Empire, that admiral had met it, no matter how cordial may be his only three; that those three had condesire to be on friendly terms with his ducted themselves like the gentlemen countrymen. they were, but that the admiral him- self was notorious for profanity and The example of such men is often roughness of behavior and that the the most serious obstacle to missionary conduct of his men on shore was so effort. In "The Mikado's Empire," outrageously iIi violation of all de- William E. Griffis, then of the Impe- cency that American citizens who had rial University of Tokio, Japan, says: some regard for the flag of their coun- "It is hard to find an average man of try felt obliged to protest at Washingthe world in Japan who has any clear ton. To the relief of all the Navy Deidea of what missionaries are doing partment shortly afterward relieved or have done. Their dense ignorance that admiral of his command. Charles border;; on 1he ridiculous." Mr. Don- Darwin said; "The foreign travelers rovan, whu once filled an important and residents in the South Sea Islands, positi0D 'Jnder the Chinese Govern-

MISSIONARY AND HIS

who write with such hostility to mis- misleading impression as to the scale sions there, are men who find the mis- of missionary expenditure. Hearing sionary an obstacle to the accomplish- the sneers at the clubs and hotels ap.d ment of their evil purposes." without going near the missionary Ve do not deny to such men the himself, the globe-trotter carries away right of saying what they please, but, slanders, which on his return are sen- in the words of Captain Brinkley of sationally paraded in the newspapers the Japan Mail, we say that "on the and eagerly swallowed by a gullible other hand, it is within the right of public. It is often interesting to in- the missionary to protest against be- quire of such a person what have been ing arraigned against judges habitu- his opportunities for observation. It ally hostile to him and it is within the will. usually be found that he knows right of the public to scrutinize the nothing about missionary life and that pronouncements of such judgments he bases his objections on a hurried with much suspicion." visit to some heathen city. How re- The increasing interest in Asia and liable is such testimony? Let an illus- the comparative ease with which it can tration answer: now be visited are rapidly enla~ging An American merchant returned the stream of foreign travelers. Un- from China to say that missions were fortunately many of them are mere a failure. Whereupon his pastor pro- globe-trotters, knowing little and car- ceeded to interrogate him. "What city ing less about missionaries-people of China did you visit?" "Canton."

who at home are only languidly inter- "How long did you stay there?" "A ested in church work and who, while month." "I admit that that is a rea- lustily crying "that charity begins at sonable time for observation. What home," seldom give a dollar to home did you find in the management and missions and do not even know what methods of our mission schools in missionary work is being done in their Canton which imprest you as so own city. Abroad, they usually con- faulty?" Mission schools! He had fine their visits to the port cities and not seen any schools. "And yet our capitals, and even there become ac- church alone has in Canton a normal quainted only at the hotels and for- and theological school, a large board- eign clubs. They seldom look up for- ing school for girls, and a number of eign missions and missionary work, day schools, while other denomina- but get their impressions from more tions also have schools. And you never or less irreligious and dissolute tra- heard of any of them?"

ders and professional guides. What "Well, what was there about the they see o.f mission work sometimes mission churches which "So displeased misleads them. Typical mission work you?" He had not seen a church and can seldom be seen in a port city. The did not know there was one in Canton!

natives who flock there often exhibit And yet there are in and about Canton the worst traits of their own race or scores of churches and chapels, some are spoiled by the evil example of the of them very large. In all of them dissolute foreign community. The there is preaching not only every Sab- mission buildings are apt to be memo- bath, but in some instances every day.

rials or other special gifts and give a "But surely you were interested in

the hospitals? The largest mission speak in the highest terms of the for- hospital in Asia and one of the largest eign missionary. But when he gets in the world stands in a conspicuous his ideas second-hand from preju- position on the river front, while the diced sources, he of course learns noth- Woman's Hospital in another part of ing. If William Stead got the im- the city is also a great plant, with a pression that "if Christ came to Chi- woman's medical college and a nurses' cago," with its thousands of churches training school connected with it." and Christian institutions of every Incredible as it may seem, he knew kind, He would find little but vice and absolutely nothing about these benefi- crime, it is not surprizing that the cent institutions. Further inquiries casual traveler sees few external signs elicited the admission that the critic of Christianity in a populous pagan knew nothing of the Orphanage or the city. It was Christ Himself who said, School for the Blind or the Refuge for "The kingdom of God cometh not the Insane, and that he had made no with observation," or as the margin effort whatever to become acquainted reads, "not with outward show." with the missionaries. He was a little embarrassed by this time, but his ques- 2. In the second class are the crit- tioner could not forbear telling him icisms based on ignorance. There are the old story about the English army many people in Europe and America officer and the foreign missionary who who have never studied missionary met on an ocean steamer. The army work, who have never met a mission- officer had cOJ;1temptuously said th~t ary or read a missionary book, but he had lived in India thirty years and who, seeing in the newspapers or hear- had never seen a native Christian. ing from some friend the class of crit- Shortly afterward, he recited with icisms to which reference has just gusto his success in tiger-hunting, de- been made, jump to the conclusion claring that he had killed no less than that they are true. nine tigers. "Pardon me," said the missionary, "did I understand you to 3. In the third class are criticisms say that you have killed nine tig€rs in which spring from conflicting inter- . India ?" "Yes, sir," pompously replied ests. Such are the objections which the colonel. "Now that is remark- originate with pagan priests who, like able," replied the missionary, "for I the silversmiths of Ephesus, find their have lived in India thirty years and craft >in danger, and so circulate false- have never seen a tiger." "Perhaps, hoods regarding missionaries as polit- sir," sneered the colonel, "you didn't ical plotters, or adepts in witchcraft. go where the tigers were." "Pre- In Chinese cities it is not uncommon cisely," was the bland answer of the for placards to be conspicuously posted missionary, "and may not that have charging missionaries with boiling been the reason why you never saw and eating Chinese babies! The mas- any native converts?" sacre of the Presbyterian missionaries at Lien-chou, China, in 1905, was When one goes to a heathen country caused by the finding of a skeleton of. as Charles Darwin or John W. Fos- a man and the body of a still-born ter or Isabella Bird Bishop went- child preserved in alcohol in the mis- with an open mind-he returns to sion hospital, the mob parading these grewsome finds through the streets as

THE MISSIONARY AND HIS

evidence of how missionaries treated Then it is said that "missionaries the Chinese. make much trouble for their own gov- ernments by getting into all sorts of 4. Finally, there are the criticisms trouble and then demanding protecof those who have a friendly interest tion.* It is significant that those who in the work, but who see defects, or make the remarkable suggestion that think they do. Criticisms of this class the activity of missionaries ought to should be very carefully considered by be limited by governmental authority missionaries and mission boards, for do not propose that the activity of they are, as a rule, well meant and un- traders should be so limited. The Hon. prejudiced.. By heeding them, mis- John Barrett, formerly American mintakes into which a board or a mission- ister in Siam, declares: "One hunary may have unconsciously fallen dred and fifty missionaries gave· me m~y occasionally be corrected. less trouble in five years than fifteen merchants gave me in five months." Let us now take up some current criticisms. * Sensible government officials do not complain about missionaries as a class, One traveler returned from Korea tho they may sometimes object to the to give the advice to other would-be indiscretion of a particular individual. travelers fn Asia that in employing In general, it should be remembered servants "it is safer in every case to that a missionary is a citizen and what take men who are not converts." In- is the use of a government if it does quiry showed that he had treated his not protect its citizens in their lawful native servants so brutally that a mis- and proper vocations? No one quessionary had advised the "boy" to leave tions the right of a trader, however him. "Converts make poorer servants bad and dissolute, to go wherever he than heathen" only for those foreign- pleases and to be protected by his ers who abuse them or who want them country in so doing. Has not a misto do or aid in evil things. What is sionary an equal right to the benefits there in the Gospel of Christ to make of his flag? Our government protects a man less reliable than he was before? merely nominal citizens, who, being Why should it be worse for any Ko- natives of foreign lands with no inrean to stop worshiping evil spirits tention of residing in America, have and to begin worshiping the true God; become naturalized chiefly for the purto turn away from intemperance, pose of escaping military service or of immorality and laziness, and become securing immunity from prosecution a sober, moral and industrious citizen? or government exactions in their na- Native Christians in Asia and Africa tive land. The Interior, of Chicago, are the very best element in the pop- reminds us that in 1904 a bashi-baulation. In.all the author's travels in zouk in Morocco kidnaped an Ameri- Asia, he had no trouble with native can citizen who years and years ago servants, Christian or heathen, and he chose to alienate himself from his own did not "curse" or "flog" them either, country and live among the half civilas the traveler in question says that ized natives of North Africa because he was obliged to do. he liked it. The American press was in • Some of the most common are considered else- • See" New Forces in Old China," Chapter XX. where in this book, while others have been discust at length in .. New Forces in Old China."

an uproar, demanding gunboats and evangelists to preach the Gospel to a display of force without delay. their former prosecutors. Afterward Nothing would do but we must imme- those Chinese Christians 'considered diately avenge the insult to our "flag." raising a fund to pay back to the gov- Shortly afterward the government ernment the indemnity that they did moved certain battleships from Tan- receive. Vhat a magnificent illustragier to Smyrna, while negotiations tion of the unselfish spirit of the Chiwere being carried on with the Sultan nese Christian, of the genuineness of of Turkey looking to the payment of his faith, and of his loyalty 10 the emdamages done the schools and hospi- peror ! tals and churches reared by Americans for the benefit of Armenians, all A very common objection among subjects of the Sultan, and the same professing Christians is: "There is so press was filled with sneers at the much to be done in our own land qnd gospel of the gunboat. It is not easy charity begins at home." Charity does for the common mind to understand indeed begin at home, but it does not why a luxurious idler, who has long end there. We freely grant that there since practically abandoned his coun- is a great deal to be done at home, but try, is entitled to such immediate re- there are a great many people to do it. 'lief, while the best blood of America, given freely for the amelioration of ANew York pastor says that he the wretched of the Far East, should "never could understand why we think not even after years of delay be en- so much more of a heathen abroad titled to some consideration. than at home," and he intimates that we ought to give less for foreign mis- Other critics object because "mis- sions and more for the conversion of sicmaries unnecessarily interfere with "the foreigners within the shade of native customs and denationalize their our churches"-a sentiment which was converts." Christianity never injured editorially endorsed by several newsor denationalized anyone. Christ papers. If, however, he had looked simply made him a better man-more into the Report of the Charity Organhonest, more intelligent, more chari- ization Society of New York, he would table, more loyal to his own country.· have found a list of no less than 3,330 After the Boxer outbreak, the Chinese religious and philanthropic agencies Governmept made a large grant for in his own city! If he had opened the indemnity for the lives of the Chinese Brooklyn Eagle Almanac, he would Christians who had been murdered. have found the bare catalog of New How much it meant to the poor sur- York churches occupying twenty-five vivors will be understood from the pages–one church for every 2,468 fact that the share for the Christians people. If he had rea~ The Church in one county in our Peking field was Economist he would have noted that 10,000 taels. But in all the mission "if these 1,003 churches and their auxnot a single Chinese family would ac- iliary buildings were placed side by cept the indemnity. They did take side, they would reach in one unbroken compensation for the property that frontage of long-meter godliness from they had lost, but they gave one-tenth the Battery to Yonkers, twenty miles, of that to support several Chinese and that the value of the church prop- erty amounts to $67,516,573. In our

MISSIONARY AND HIS

country, 1,000,000 men and women are lutely awestruck and dumb as I engaged in distinctively religious work, steamed past city after city, great and about I50,000 of whom devote them- populous, one of which was a walled selves to this work as a separate pro- city of 300,000 souls, without one mis- fession.* The Rev. Dr. W. T. El- sionary of any Christian denomination sing says that "there is no city in the whatever, and 'without so much as a world, except London, where more is native Christian helper or teacher of being done to point the lost to the Son any kind."

of God than in New York."t In general, our home churches As for the other parts of the coun- spend ninety-four cents on themselves try, St. Louis has one church for each for every six cents they give for the 2,800 of population; Chicago, one for evangelization of the world! W. E.

2,081; Boston, one for 1,600, and Min- Blackstone says that "our Christian neapolis one for 1,054- In the United work at home costs $I.33 for each in- States as a whole, there are said to be habitant, while abroad we squander 187,800 churches, or one for every 400 one-third of a cent for each! Our people, one Protestant minister for American church property is valued 800, one Christian worker for 48, and at $724,90°,000. Of England and Ire- one communicant for 5. t Talk about land, it is said that their charitable in- the relative needs of the United States! come last year approximated i30,000,- In a typical town of 8,000 people, there 000, and of that immense sum only are three Presbyterian churches, three iIAoo,OOO was spent on missions to United Presbyterian, three Methodist, the heathen. In other words, while two Episcopal and one Christian every man, woman and child at home church. Dr. Walter Lambuth, of Nash- could claim fifteen shillings as their ville, declares that for every mission- share of charitable gifts every year, ary the Church sends abroad she holds I,OOO,OOO heathen have to divide twen- * seventy-six at home. In the light of ty shillings between them.

these facts how absurd is the state- "It is true that there are heathen at ment that "the Church can not see the home. But how long will it take to misery that is under her own nose at save them all? England has been do- home." ing home mission work for fourteen How is it abroad? In Japan there centuries, And yet there remain in is only one ordained Christian'mission- England alone 100,000 registered ary for every 200,000 people, in Africa criminals with 3,000,000 people in the for 250,000, in Siam for 300,000, in lapsed masses. In America the pro- India for 300,000, in South America portion is probably not better. How for 400,000 and in China for 700,000. long will it be, at this rate, before we When Doctor Mitchell returned from can help the heathen abroad? Mean- China, he said of a journey of only while they are increasing at the rate twenty-four hours returning from of 2,000,000 every year, in spite of the, Hangchow to Shanghai, "I WiiS abso- fact that they are dying at the rate of 35,000,000 a year. In the face of these • 'The Church Economist, April, 1900.

t THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, facts, shall we talk of doing less for March, 1897. • THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, ~ Chautauvuan, February, IC)OI. (The proportions November, ]899.

have not materially changed since.)

the heathen abroad, who are such by ligation of those who do accept it to necessity, in order that we may do give it to the world. more fo'r the heathen at home, who are largely such by choice?" Christ We should not lessen effort at home~ did not tell His disciples to withhold Rather those efforts ought to be in- creased. We are not doing enough for the Gospel from other nations until our cities, and our now small Western they had converted Palestine, but He churches are the main guarantee for told them to go into all the world and the future Christian character of that preach the Word unto every creature, portion of our land. Undoubtedly, and it is because they obeyed that com- too, more ministers are needed at mand that we have the Gospel to-day. home, for' there are unsupplied dis- What would be thought of a business tricts in our large cities and in the man who should decline to sell goods great West, while death, ill health and out of his own city until all its inhabi- other causes annually create many vatants used th~m? The fact that some cancies that must be filIed. But "these Americans do not accept Christianity ought ye to have done, and not to for themselves does not lessen the ob- leave the other undone."

(To be concluded) FAMINE CONDITIONS IN CHINA REPORTS FROM MISSIONARIES IN THE FAMINE DISTRICTS BY REV. E. W. THWING The appeal from China, on behalf sands of people ate reaching the point of her suffering, destitute people, has of actual starvation. The Chinese say met, with ready response from many that no such famine has occurred in Christians in America. The story of China in many. tens of years. Viceroy awful privations and famine is one to Tuan Fang estimates that at least 4,- move every heart to deepest sympathy. 000,000 are actually destitute in the two provinces of Kiang-su and Anhui. A territory as large as the State of New York is involved in this great The Chinese are not able to meet flood and famine. Tens of thousands this widespread disaster, and have sent are on the verge of starvation and out a most urgent. appeal. The misdeath, and the need of speedy relief sionaries on the field are aiding as far is most urgent, as possible in the relief work. The latest reports reaching Shanghai in Even in normal times, China is a country of poor people. Altho there J:muary, and letters from missionaries may be many rich, yet the great mass of the population have little above the living in the famine districts, give actual necessities of life. So when a dark and sad pictures of the awful sufgreat calamity comes, they have little ferings and privations of these people, to fall back qn. The terrible condition in the country and also at the great of suffering, from cold and hunger, refuge camps about the large cities. A prevailing in the famine districts of special correspondent of the North Central China is every day becoming China Herald found 17,000 refuges at more apparent. Hundreds of thou- Chinkiang City. Of this number about one thousand are in acute distress. It

CONDITIONS IN

is a good time for the city or provin- for adults (about one cent and a half cial authorities to institute public gold) and 20 cash for children. So far works, road building, and work on the as I have been able to learn no rice has Grand Canal. Nearly one-third of the been given or sold at cheap rates by refugees are able to work and earn the the officials (altho an issue of cheap relief afforded them. At Nanking rice had been announced by the local 30,0:10 are encamped outside the city officials). The relief money is just walls in some 6,000 straw huts. enough to keep the people miserably Photograph by Miss L. A. Drane A. BCENE DURING TUB FLOODS THAT GAUSRD THE FAMINE IN CIDN:.!

At Tsing-Kiang and Yangchau, re- hungry."

spectively, there are 300,000 and 50,- A Catholic priest writes from the 000 homeless-men, women and chil- interior of the great misery in the dren-who are anxiously waiting for Hsunchau prefecture: "Vast numbers aid and relief. Funds in hand have of the population have emigrated to already been distributed, but this far Chinkiang, Nanking, and even to from equals the need. These poor peo- Shanghai, in order to escape certain ple, before leaving their homes for death from famine. I know of many these city camps, had eaten all the families who were oncQ. well off and available grass, leaves, and the bark of , who are now reduced to eating once the trees near their native villages. or twice a day a horrible mixture of A missionary writes of the camp at leaves and roots; and we are only at Tsing-Kiang: "These refugees are re- the beginning of the most frightful ceiving at the rate of 30 cash per day misery. I think at a low estimate there

must be at least, in each subprefecture It is said that 200,000,000 copper (five of them), 150,000 starving peo- cash will be coined at the Nanking ple." mint, specially for use among the fam- ine sufferers. Funds are utterly inade- Conditions are worse since this let- quate to meet urgent calls for aid. ter was written, the latter part of De- cember. Photographs have reached Reports of the growing intensity of Shanghai from these districts which the distress are bringing aid from show all the trees in sight stript of America, Hawaii, and other lands. No their bark. Miss Reid also writ~s from distinction is made in the distribution, Tsing-Kiangpu, quite another locality between Christian or non-Christian. from Hsunchau, that in that district 250,000 are in need, more than half of Doctor Klopsh, the editor of the ~h9W 'l-re in dire distress, "their only Christian Herald, has cabled to the f6t(tbeing the bark of trees, dried po- missionary committee $100,000 for ret::j.toe!), leaves, and any weeds that can lief work. All that can be sent to the be pick~d out of the frozen ground." missionaries in charge of the relief work will be put to the best of use in AflQther missionary writes that saving these multitudes from starv,ilwhere a iittie handful of meal was being given out to only women, the tion and death. Five cents gold ,m crush was so great of those poor famished. people that one woman was equal to 100 cash in China. That wil1 trampled to death. keep one child from starving for about a week; fifty cent", for two months; '"In another district to the southeast and $5 will keep four little Chinese Mr. Caldwell says that vast tracts of children alive until the first Summer country east of the Grand Canal were crop. under water, he having sailed for five days, without a possibility of landing, At present the need is most urgent. over fields which should last autumn A missionary living in the famine dishave borne rich crops. The winter is trict says that by the Chinese "'New now on, and this great lake will soon Year (February 13), there willb~ be frozen over, so that the country practically nothing in the line of eatamust remain much as it is now until bles left. From that time on, for thre~ spring. Relief is being carried on or four months, there will be starvation from Shanghai and interior stations as for tens of thousands, unless aid is rapidly as possible. All foreigners are given them. The different missions cooperating heartily with the Chinese at work in the province have chosen in raising money and sending grain some of their members to form an Inand flour. The high officials of the terdenominational Relief Committee. province have petitioned for imperial They have sent out an appeal for sanction to raise money for relief by $300,000. It is a grand opportunity the sale of official ranks, titles, and for the Christian Church to help in decorations at Shanghai. The office for this most needy cause, so that their the sale of these things will be closed missionaries can give the bread for as soon as a fixt amount has been se- the body, as well as the Bread of Life, cured. It is unknown as yet whether to these starving multitudes.* the request will be granted or not. * Money ord~rs n;tay~be sent, care of the MIssion Press, ShanghaI, Chzna, to Rev. T. F. McCrea, treas- urer and secretary of the Missionary Famine Re- lief Committee; or to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW or Ch1istianHerald, New York City.

OF THE CHINESE

BY J. SUMNER STONE, M.D.

Two of the sages of the missionary big enough to take in China and a.

force in China are Dr. W. A. P. Mar- mind of broad gauge that will not run tin, of Peking, still youthful at eighty- on the narrow track of conservatism.

two, notwithstanding his siege expe- He is a very dynamo of enthusiasm.

riences, and Dr. Young J. Allen, of He poured forth a deluge of informa- Shanghai, who is often addrest as . tion as to things Chinese, and then I Young John Allen. He is a patriarch, was placed on an enchanted carpet and with full white beard, but with eye un- carried by the magician into the Soul dimmed and strength unabated. He is of New China-the great seething cal- the dean of the editors and brain-work- dron of modern Cathay. Doctor Rich- ers of China, and his writings in the ard is one of the men who turned on Chinese language make a library. Per- the power that is now revolutionizing haps no man has done 'more to shape the once moribund empire. He is a the destiny of China than Doctor seer of visions and a dreamer of Allen. Another missionary patriarch dreams. He may be visionary, but apostle of China, whose home is in he is seeing large things for Christ Hankow, Dr. Griffith John, the saini, in China. He and Doctor Allen have seer, and apostle, is now in America been among the men who found the gaining strength to return to his work. Chin'ese genii in a bottie, removed 'the A characteristic story of him relates cork and let them out.

that when he was in New York en These magicians have employed a route for his Welsh birthplace he was literary evangel to call China to life.

taken ill, and said: "I will turn my We well know that the Chinese have face eastward at once; I can not risk for ages made literary culture a test dying anywhere but in China." in selecting men for responsible posi- Hudson Taylor's successors are tions, There are eighteen centers, seen in Chinese garb-men and women one in each province, where examina- of the China Inland Mission, who ap- tions are held at regular times. Stu- peared at intervals all along my jour- dents from every rank of society ney from Peking to Hankow and gather to these places and compete thence to Shanghai. They were fre- by hard mental labor for degrees. In quently at railway stations in native Nanking, on the Yangsti River, 15,- towns along the river and in the streets 000 stalls are provided for the candi- of Shanghai, and seem omnipresent dates in which they are locked during and noticeable by their dress as the the days devoted to the examinations.

French priests. A few years ago a group of men Another veteran worker in China, conceived the idea of putting the preg- Dr. Timothy Richard, of Shanghai, nant thoughts of the kingdom of may be a Baptist but he shows no ear- heaven into the Chinese language in marks of any denomination and no condensed and attractive literary form.

fence could be built nor any denom- They took the broadest view of the inational yoke invented that could kingdom of heaven, esteeming with hold this Welshman. He has a heart David that "the heavens declare the

glory of God and the firmament show- strange to say, the empress dowager eth his handiwork." The "kingdom is at the head of the reform movement. of heaven" to these men takes in the Decrees have followed each other of universe of thought and fact, there- an astounding nature and at a remark- fore booklets and pamphlets by the able rate. The young emperor's wild ripest minds on science, philosophy, dreams in 1898 are now the dogmas history, geography, chemistry, ethics, of the empire." were included in the brochures upon religion that were prepared and taken In Peking a number of men, who to the eighteen strategic points where had taken honors in the new examina- the ripest young minds of the empire tions which have displaced the old, were- gathered. There the campaign were called before the emperor and of pamphlets was pushed with vigor. received from his royal hand tributes It was as mighty <t' tractarian move- of his favor. Among these honored ment as that which convulsed Eng- men of the empire stood four young land in the first half of the nineteenth Christian Chinese. Surely the day of century. The results have been even the "open door" has come. more phenomenal. But there are perils, great perils in "After ten years we hoped to see the new movement. The age-long signs of a harvest," said Doctor Rich- and colossal egotism of China is not ard, "but in six years the dynamite. and dead. Young China is confident that -lyddite in our idea-bombs began to her own men are perfectly competent upheave things. Ignorance and super- to shape her new destiny. Antiforeign stition gave way. Like the Yangsti in feeling is rampant. Western thought, flood, the tide now rises and races. western science, western methods are The emperor sent for books and being adopted, but "China for the pamphlets, took fire, and 'placed him- Chinese," is the slogan of New China. self at the head of the reform movement. He suggested among others "Now that we have awakened the that Christianity be adopted as the giant, who is to guide him?" That is State religion. The empress dowager the question that Doctor Richard and her conservative old Manchu ad- asks. "We want the best men in visers took alarm. The king was de- England and America to come to our posed or relegated to innocuous des- help with ideas-comprehensive, origuetude. This infamous event took inal, living ideas. China will greedily place in the dying years of the old cen- devour anything they write. China tury. The empress dowager next at- abandoned will mean pandemoniumtempted to dam the stream of progress probably a reign of t~rror." Doctor with the decapitated boqies of the re- Allen said: "China to-day needs 50,- formers. Then followed the Boxer as- 000 teachers to prepare her youth for sault upon foreigners and foreign sym- the new and modern system of edupathizers ?lnd foreign institutions. Chi- cation that has supplanted the old Chi- na was deluged in blood. But the tide nese classic~. Only Christian schools only gathered strength from opposi- can supply these teachers. Oh, that tion. The war between Japan and our home boards had heeded our pray- Russia became a mighty factor. Now, ers and protests for the past forty years ! We should have been getting ready for these days."

THINGS NEW IN INDIA *

BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., PUN] AB MISSION Missionary of the Presbyterian Board, 1868- No year passes by in India with- course on Love. Here, for the first out disclosing many things new. time in the history of Protestant New railways are continually being missions, sat in solemn assembly the added to the ever-increasing area gridironed by rails of iron and steel. representatives of a real Indian New canals are being dug in order church, with a converted Bra.hmin to utilize the river waters for irri- in the moderator's chair. A most gating purposes. New colleges and interesting service was held one schools are established for the edu- evening, when song and prayer were cation of the boys and girls, while voiced in ten languages. industrial and technical institutes arise to train India's people in the A standing committee was aparts of modern handicraft. New pointed, whose duty will be to keep cults in religious faith and life are alive the zeal for the union of evancontinually arising to testify to the gelical churches until not only all spiritual awakening among the Presbyterian bodies may be united, people. India moves, and moves but all evangelical bodies may be more rapidly than most of us realize. gathered into one great Indian na- tional church, which shall not only But it is not to tell of these move- present a united front to non-Chrisments I have undertaken to write tian peoples in India, but also ento-day. My purpose is to chronicle gage in a systematic effort to evansome events, which mark the ad- gelize the Empire. There is good vance of the kingdom of Christ in reason to believe that Congrega- India. Among these I mention the tionalists, Independents, Wesleyans, union of the Protestant churches in and Methodists will join with the India. Of these churches thirteen Presbyterians in forming such a are Presbyterian in doctrine and church. polity. Forty years ago a movement began under the leadership of the The next new thing in India, of late Dr. John H. Morrison, of the which special mention should be American Presbyterian Mission, made, is the great revival. This bewhich resulted in the organization gan in the Khassi Hills of Assam, in of the Presbyterian Alliance in In- 1905, where the Welsh missions dia.. This was the first step toward seemed to come in for a distinct part organic union. The way was long, of the blessing vouchsafed to the many obstacles stood in the way, Welsh people. Suddenly· as on but persistent, patient effort at Pentecost the Spirit came down length culminated in the organiza- upon a meeting of Presbytery and tion of the Presbyterian Church in thence spread abroad until the whole India, which was consummated in Christian community had been December, 1904. The Rev. Kali moved. Thousands of people have Charan Chatterjee, D.D., of Hashy- been converted and the whole arpur, Punjab, was the first moder- heathen attitude changed, and still ator. The first meeting of the Gen- the work goes on. In the Punjab, eral Assembly, after the consumma- similar scenes had been enacted, and tion of the union, met in Nagpur, in also in North India, in Bombay and December, 1905. It was a glad day in Madras, the power of the Spirit when this Assembly met, represent- is being revealed. ing nine of the. thirteen Presbyterian bodies in India, and listened to the Now comes the news that the venef'able moderator's earnest dis- revival has broken out in the Lushai Hills, where dwell the head-hunting savage tribes whom the English were compelled to conquer. Thirty- • Condensed from. Tilt. Prosllytma…

five years ago the Lushai tribes Christians together and began to raided the tea plantations of Assam, hold meetings. The people seemed killed the planters and carried off to be cold and the meetings fruit- into slavery over one hundred Brit- less; but at the very last meeting, ish subjects. As late as .1896, the while they were singing "God be last punitive expedition was sent with you till we meet again," the against these tribes, after which Spirit of God came upon them. their country was annexed to the First one, then another, began to British dominions. A mission was confess their sins and to cry for started among these turbulent sav- pardon. "It was one torrent of con- ages by the Welsh in 1891. The fession and prayer." The Spirit of South Lushai district was occupied God had truly come and according by the Baptists. After the revival to Christ's promise was convincing began in Cachar, the Lushai Chris- men of sin. It seemed as if the tians began to pray for a revival Judgment Day had come, so loud among them. Meetings were kept were the cries for mercy and pardon. . up for a long while, but no answer Ringing hymns of praise for souls seemed to be granted to the many saved, alternating with prayers for prayers offered. The people became convicted sinners, marked the meet- luke-warm and some seemed to lose ings which followed. These meet- faith in God as a hearer of prayer. ings often lasted for six hours each. And so the work goes on. The Some of the more earnest people tribes so long under Satan's power went over to the Assembly meetings have been made free. May the re- held at Mairang, in Assam; altho viving power increase in force until they could understand little of the all Christendom be brought back to language spoken,they seemed to get the simple faith and love of these on fire with the revival spirit. On Khassi and Lushai Christians. their return, they called the Lushai THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA * BY REV. J. P. JONES, D.D.

Missionary of the American Board at pasumalia, India; author of ~. India's Problem"

India is now passing through a inence of students in this movement serious crisis. It is a time of strained is one of its characteristic features; relations between the governed and and the resignation of Sir Bampfylde the government. It is even more Fuller, the lieutenant-governor of than this, a season of bitter racial East Bengal, was owing to the fact prejudice and .rancor. This feeling that the viceroy's government would is by no means universal; but it is not support him in punishing these more Widely spread than I would obstreperous youths and the schools have thought possible a couple of where they studied. Under the inyears ago. The cry of "Bande Ma- spiration of certain men, who always taram" has not only become the keep themselves under cover, these watch-cry of a noisy nationalism; it reckless lads, throughout Bengal, is also at present a slogan of a gen- have entered upon a crusade of mad eral boycott of foreign goods. opposition to the sale of all foreign This movement is peculiarly anti- goods in native bazaars. western in its spirit; and it broke out recently in a serious attack upon The ostensible cause of this movetwo missionaries in Bengal by a ment was the partition of Bengal inband of native students. The prom- to two provinces, whereby the Ben- galee babu lost many of the sweet • Condensed from The Cangre[,ationalist.

THE PRESENT CRISIS IN INDIA

plums of office. The babu is very lived in India, the recent diatribes of bright and clever, and has also a Mr. Bryan against the British in wide mouth and a very lively India have produced mingled sorrow tongue. But he is notably wanting and indignation. There is a sense, in the stern qualities of character. I admit, in which the English have Because he is clever he thinks that been selfish in the administration of all the emoluments of office and the India. It is also true that this gov- glory of position should be his. This ernment is neither ideal in its form furniShes the prime cause and con- nor perfect in its achievements. But dition of this agitation against the Mr. Bryan ought to know that his Government and against the West wholesale charge against the people in general. But the agitation has of Great Britain of injustice and passed its greatest fury and is now cruelty to India is grossly false. Mr.

on the wane. Bryan could not have stabbed Eng- The movement is a part of a much land in a more tender spot-tender wider one. It is really the unfor- because there is nothing concerning tunate excrescence of the marvelous which she more justly boal1ts of and growth of the people in the con- takes merited pride in than her sciousness of their own importance achievement in India. The best and in their desire for higher and native papers of India have de- better things. The British Govern- nounced Mr. Bryan's charges as ment in India has carried forward false, while the meanest sheets of the whole people with it in a mighty the land have been quoting his current of progress. It has educated charges by the column.

millions; it has imparted to them Indian agitators and political and to all the ideas of human equal- aspirants never cease to emphasize ity; it has breathed within them the the poverty of India. It is the stock spirit of unrest; it has made them in trade of congress-wallahs. They capable of much greater things than claim that the poverty of the people their ancestors ever dreamed; in of this land is becoming more and brief, it has brought to them the more marked and acute. But re- first dawning sense of national ex- cently this political bubble was burst istence and the desire for independ- by the annual address of the chair- ence and power. And it has been man of the Bombay Stock Exchange quieting the spirit which it has thus -a Parsee gentleman. It is a thor- roused by adding mo.re and more to ough refutation of alL the charges their privileges and powers. It is made recklessly and repeatedly by to the everlasting credit of Great native politicians. He showed that Britain that she made the present India is one of the richest countries agitation a possibility. Imagine such in the world. If the country was so a movement as this in Russia to-day, rich and the people so poor it was or even in more advanced European because Indians were just being countries! For it should be remem- roused from a lethargy of more than bered that the native of India has a thousand years of anarchy, in- absolute liberty of speech, and that security, misrule, and oppression.

the press is unfettered so that it may The taxation of India is only three attack all the institutions of the land rupees per head per annum; while and the powers that be. . Indeed, in Europe it is forty-four rupees, many natives to-day are abusing the and in Japan it is nine.

government in the most shameful Great Britain is learning an im- way. Many of us believe that this portant lesson from the present un- i~ far too extended a privilege for a rest. She needs to treat the people people so little developed in respon- of this land with more kindness and sibility as Indians. consideration. Perhaps the better To Americans, who have long word is that aptly used by the Princ~

of Wales-namely, sympathy. He possest more than a quarter of a maintained that Great Britain owed century ago. Hindu thought has more sympathy than had been given now risen into respectability; the in the past to their Eastern subjects. Hindu religion must be studied with The chief difficulty perhaps is that sympathy and with appreciation for rulers and subjects have somehow its truths; the Hindu people must got the idea that their interests are· be regarded not as benighted as irreconcilable as their tempera- heathen or pagans or as semiidiots, ments. but as people who are to be ap- These stirring days of high feel- proached courteously and to be won ing in India are affecting the mis- over, if at all, by argument and by sionary and his work very markedly. superiority of life. No man who The missionary attitude of twenty goes from the West to the East finds years ago would be an anachronism the conditions of his life and success in India to-day. People would not en- change more rapidly than does the dure it, and better still, the mission- missionary. He must be a man in- ary of to-day sees the folly of past tellectually alert, a deep student of pride and aloofness. It would be things oriental, and with a quick eye absurd for a modern missionary to to appreciate the oriental bearing come out to India with the ideas and and interpretation of all things tha.t attitude of mind which some of us he meets in life, thought, and faith.

HOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST* BY CHARLES SMITH, A NATIVE OF -TIBET How John. iii. 16 led the son of a passes his meals. The servant and High Lama to leave home and country, the boy are not supposed to see each alld risk his life ill an effort to find a other. The servant brings the meal, and, as he approaches the aperture, missionary. he turns his face away from it; sud- Being born in the year 1884 in a denly throwing in the meal, he runs away. Many a time my tea and rice small village near Ohamalari, north fell into the water, but no murmur of Bhuban, or on the borders of came from my lips. The happy thought of being a great lama here- India, I attended a small la.ma school after supprest the sadness. – at the age of six, where I was taught At the age of thirteen, a mission- for my priesthood. At that age, my ary, disguised in the Tibetan cos- father, who was a Tibetan high tume, came into our country. See- lama, and my Hindoo mother put ing that she had some curios with me into confinement for two years. her which we never saw in our life, The lonely cave, through which ran we exchanged a few nights' lodging a stream of water, was the only for them. The bargain was agreed room I had for two years. It is be- on, and we ushered her into a room. lieved that when anyone goes into Next day we heard some men who this cave he shall never fall ill, for had come from afar tell us that they this stream, given by Cheunaisi, the heard a woman who was introducing great god, shall take away all dis- some unknown doctrine. .eases to itself. She was brought before my father, Unlike the rest of the world the and he, standing on a rock, after Tibetan father begins at a very early having read his Bible, asked what age to train up his child for lama- should be done to her. hood. In the cave, where the can- didate has taken up his abode, is an aperture through which the servant • Condensed from Dar/mess and Light.

lOW A YOUNG TIBETAN FOUND CHRIST 29S

"Kill her," said one. "Throw her different direction, and I suddenly over the rocks," said another. At came across some of the Tibetan last one, who was the aged leader robbers. They seldom spare your of the crowd, said: "Bring a spiked life. Now, these robbers stript me saddle, and we shall make her ride of everything, and one of them was on it; without a torture there is no going to take my John iii. 16, which forgiveness." Being an elderly was on a slip of paper, but, with looking man, his advice was taken. some sleight of hand trick, I man-· A spiked saddle was brought and aged to put it in my ear, after she was thrown across, but here making a ball of it. I was about to starts my conversion. go home when I started reading this paper again. Instead of going home While she was being thus tortured I kept on going to see this mis- a Bible fell off her arm. It was an sionary. English Bible. Father threw it into the fire. But from the Bible there One day I felt a little warm; I sat fell a slip of paper, which did not down on a rock to repeat John iii. attract attention; and, seeing this 16, when lo! what should I see at slip of paper fall, I made up my the back of me but one of those mind I was going to see what was Himalayan black bears making on it. After conducting the horse straight for me. I had no stones, round and round, I gave it to a lama no bamboo to protect myself with, friend, who took the woman to the and no place to hide. I had only a borders of India, but not on the few seconds left. The bear was spiked saddle. After going round hustling to tear me and my courage and round this slip of paper I sud- failed. Just then I looked around denly dropt my praying wheel, me, and at my right side I dis- and when I went to pick up this covered a small cave. On the cave praying wheel, I picked up the slip was a stone, which I could have of paper at the same time. It was rolled if I had the time, as the stone black with mud from the tramping was on the edge of the cave; but of over a thousand feet. I rubbed seeing the little time I had, I ran off the mud and read as follows: into the cave. The bear came run- "For God so loved the world, that ning from the mountain, and alighted he gave his only begotten Son, that on the stone above the cave with whosoever believeth on him shall such a force that he threw it down. not perish but have everlasting life." Down came the stone in front of the cave, and I was safe. I said to my-' This interested me, for our god, self: "This God who so loved the . Cheunaisi, does not give us ever- world must be somewhere, and I am going .to find Him." After the bear lasting life, and I made up my mind had kept me there two days, I got that I was going to find out about out, after rolling back this rock. this "For God so loved." So, seeing Then I sat down and read a hundred one of my dear fellow mates, I asked times, "For God so loved the world," him if he could go with me in search etc. of this new God we had found. Oftentimes we went near a cave and After this experience I did not read this John iii. 16. Finally, we meet with any other. By inquiry made up our minds that we would about this missionary I at last found go and learn from this missionary out where she was and came to her; where this God was, and then go in I sent her my visiting card that she search of Him. We heard from some had dropt, "God so loved the world." lama that she had gone <;>n the bor- ders, and so to the borders we went. The rest of my life has been con- We were arrested for trying to secrated to His service. And if God desert our homes. shall give me my education I shall translate His Bible into Tibetan. Again I started out, going in a

MISSIONS: OUR FIRST BUSINESS *

BY ADONIRAM JUDSON GORDON I believe that the word of our used? Do you know that what God Lord Jesus Christ, "Lay not up for has given you in return" for honest yourselves treasures upon earth, toil may be multiplied a hundredfold where moth and rust do corrupt, if you will use it in the work of but lay up for yourselves treasures giving the Gospel to those who never in heaven," is just as binding as, heard it? Therefore, I ask if we are "Believe and be baptized." We have making preaching the Gospel our separated from Christendom in obe- first business when we are spending dience to the last commandment, 98 per cent. at home and 2 per cent. "Believe and be baptized." I sup- abroad, when multitudes upon mulpose if we should stand out on the titudes never have heard of Jesus other we should be counted ec- Christ? I say, if we mean business, centric, perhaps looked upon with let us sacrifice the luxuries of our suspicion. I believe Christ mean"t home work for the advancement of that as much as the other. It is work among the heathen. best for us to do exactly what the Master commanded. I heard this Do you know what the best prayersaid: "I have been forty years in book is? That (pointing to a map India. You think missionaries have of the world) is the best prayer-book many hardships. I tell you the that I can recommend. Get a map greatest hardship of all in mission- of the world and spread it out beary life is the parting with children, fore you when you get on your sending them home, being separated knees. And what about praying? from them. That is the missionary's You are not simply to pray to Jesus greatest trial; but I want to say that Christ, or to pray through Jesus in forty years' experience I have Christ; you are to live with Him. never known a missionary's child to To me this is a most blessed idea-I go wrong." What a remarkable am simply to join with Him in statement! These men have obeyed prayer. iVhen Moses stood upon the great commission, and God has the mountain top, and the two stood kept faith with them. I have been on either side to stay up his hands, nearly twenty-five years pastor of the battle went for Israel; when one church, in a position where I they dropt, it went against them. have had an opportunity to see. I want to say that, with two or three Now, Jesus Christ is there on the exceptions, I have never known an mountain top. What is He praying instance where men have waited, for? He is looking down upon the and laid by, and accumulated a great map of the world, all its dark confortune to pile it upon the heads of tinents, its wretched millions, its their children, that those children lost inhabitants. He sees them all have not, with one or two excep- and remembers He has purchased tions, gone wrong and been ruined. them with His own life-blood. He The best way to save your money is pleading night and day as He is to give it to Jesus Christ for the looks down upon the continents. work of preaching the Gospel among And the Spirit and the Bride are to the heathen. I know of no security hold up }] is hands; the Holy Spirit for Christians in doing anything on one side and the Church on the other, making intercession that His else. prayer may be answered. 0 my Do you know that money is the God, help ns in this solemn hour to take upon our hearts a lost world, greatest peril, if misused; that it and resolve for the future that mismay be the greatest power if rightly sions shall" be our first business.

ale Condensed froin an address delivered at the International Missionary Union a short time before his death.

EDITORIALS

A REVOLT AGAINST ERROR bt:liever, joined hands for many years wIth very heterodox associates be- London, and indeed all Britain, is cause, like Garrison and Theodore just now up in arms against the new Parker, they were sound on the questheology of sundry would-be proph- tion of emancipation. ets of an advanced era, conspicuously one man who just now has But, wherever distinctively Chrismore notoriety than reputation, and tian work, like missions, is the field for who is getting a great deal of gra- such cooperation, how can two walk tuitous advertisement by the exces- together except they be agreed? For sive notice paid to his wild utter- ourselves we have not yet come to ances. hold with a brilliant religious editor that, "wherever you find mercy, for- Meanwhile this new theology, giveness and charity, you find what is whose claim to novelty would im- Christian, be it in the Brahman, Budpose on nO"one who is not ignorant dhist, Confucianist or Moslem." There of church history, has drawn into the are some forms of common cooperaopen field of protest such men as tive work where Christian faith, as Dr. Campbell Morgan, who lately such, is essential; where a platform is gave a superb address on "Christ too broad which welcomes men of all and the Scriptures," in his own creeds or no creed. Silence is some- Westminster Chapel, and repeated times consent to error, and protest it by request in the Metropolitan would be a breach of peace; and an Tabernacle on the Monday follow- honest man could neither keep silence ing, Mr. Thomas Spurgeon in the nor promote contention. It does not chair, and opening the meeting by a imply any assault on a man-personallv strong and manly declaration that that we differ from him however radhe stands where his father stood be- ically in his teaching; nor is it to be fore him and the entire Pastor's construed as petty persecution if we College with him, on the old the- contend that he should not exercise his ology of a divinely inspired Bible "liberty of speech" in a congregation and a Divine Atoning Christ. The whose accepted standards of belief his great Tabernacle was thronged a views and teachings undermine or quarter hour before the service. contravene. Every man has a right Other great demonstrations are now to his opinions and the expression of preparing, and an ecumenical con- them, but not the right to express them ference is even talked of and ad- everywhere. Is it bigotry and intolvocated. erance if I will not have an infidel teaching his doctrine at my table, be- HOW FAR MAY WE COOPERATE? fore my children? Am I interfering with any man's liberty to use wines, To those who, on principle, jeal- if I object to his bringing intoxicants ously guard what they regard as im- into my family circle and offering periled and fundamental truth, the them to my offspring? Let philanquestion of the limits to be set about thropists combine as such for purely practical cooperation with others of philanthropic work, but it is a part of loose and dangerous views, is one oc- every man's own liberty of conscience casioning at times no little perplexity. that he shall be free to remonstrate against all loose doctrines and prac- There are some objects which are tises that, in his honest judgment, tend termed "philanthropic," like the pro- to remove the ancient landmarks of motion of temperance, social purity, truth and duty. .Even love does not sanitary conditions, popular educa- forbid us to speak the truth, and the tion, and the like, which may and Apostle of love himself hurls anatheshould enlist both interest and aid mas at the teachers of error. on the part of every citizen, whatever his religious or devotional views. Wendell Phillips, himself an evangelical

IGNORANCE OF THE BIBLE has ever seen. It combines the noblest prose and poetry with the utmost simplicity Professor Phelps, of Yale Univer- of diction. . . . Besides solving at one stroke a host of perplexing and complicated sity, has come out with a startling problems, it would remove the universal and disgraceful ignorance of the Bible revelation of the average ignorance among college undergraduates. Since, no matter what our individual differences of of the college student as to Biblical opinion may be, we are all agreed on three propositions, why can not we substitute for literature, which ignorance he pro- a heterogeneous mass of books the English Bible? The three propositions are these: nounces "universal, profound, and I. It is impossible to make a list of Engcomplete." He justifies these epithets lish authors that will satisfy a majority of teachers in secondary schools. by some illustrations that would be 'z. It is deplorable that college students .ludicrous were they not so lament- should be so ignorant of the greatest clas- sic in their mother tongue. * able. We quote his own words: 3· Every possible variety of English com- If all the undergraduates in America position suitable for teaching purposes can be found in the Bible. could be placed in one room, and tested by REMARKABLE SABBATIC REVIVAL a common examination on the supposedly Attention has been called before in familiar stories of the Old Testament, I these pages to the new laws and re- strictions concerning a seventh day mean on such instances as Adam, Eve, and respite from labor in France, etc.

the Garden of Eden, Noah, Samson, David But, by a strange and remarkable coincidence, the Sabbath question is and Goliath, Moses and Pharaoh, the re- coming into court more' prominently sults would be a magnificent contribution than any other. Within the past dec- ade, or a little longer, eleven differto American humor. Ask any teacher in ent nations of Europe have enacted the United States what luck he has with the laws to secure a more complete· rest, one day in seven. They seem to be Bible, and he throws up his hands in de- discovering the truth of our Savior's spair. I inquired of one fine young speci- words, that "the Sabbath was made for man." And the stranger fact is men of American manhood what he thought that to these laws penalties attach, Shakespeare meant by the phrase, "Here more stringent than those which en- force any similar laws in the United feel we not the penalty of Adam," and he States. The imperial postal system replied, "It was the mark put on Adam for of Germany provides for its employes the longest Sunday rest compatible having slain his brother." To another lad, with delivery of the most important Sunday mails. The Parliament of who was every inch a gentleman, I put the Britain, after appointing a commission question "Explain the line 'Or memorize on the subject, recommends: another 'Golgotha,''' and his face became a 1. That the gwneral principle of the Act of 1677 (29th, Charles II., cap. 7) in re- "bGlaonlgk~' tIhacaims ea to his relief with the remark, gard to Sunday trading, ought to be main- New Testament reference." tained, A light of intelligence illumined his hand- 2. That the penalties imposed by that some face. He replied, "It was Goliath." Act are (in consequence of the change in the value of money) now inadequate for Instances like these are of almost daily oc- securing the end in view.

currence in the work of American college 3. That the exigencies of modern life make it necessary to permit, in particular teachers. It is certainly unfortunate that districts, the sale of certain articles for a part or the whole of Sunday. the best book ever printed should be so 4. That any special regulations necessary little known, and that the frequent refer- for this purpose should be framed by local ences to it in practically every English author should be meaningless.

Professor Phelps urges that the Word of God be made the great text- book in the colleges. He continues: The Bible has within its pages every kind of literature that any proposed list of English classics contains. It has narrative, descriptive, poetical, dramatic, argumentative, and oratorical passages. It covers everything that the ingenuity of a committee in arranging for an English course could by any possibility discover. Furthermore, as the case now stands, books that are proposed .by some examiners are ridicul.ed by others, either because they are too dIfficult or too simple, or because they are not really literature at all. No such objection could be made to the Bible. Priests, atheists, skeptics, devotees, agnostics, and evangelists are all agreed that the authorized version of the English Bible is the best example of English composition that the world • From the Record of Christ,an Work.

authorities, under proper supervision and store in the United States opens on confirmation by the central authority. Sunday. In India, the Bishop of Cal- cutta presides over a "Lord's Day Un- 5. That every shop assistant should be ion," which has changed the Calcutta secured by law one day's rest in seven, Market Day from Sunday to a week- and that no such person should be subject day and secured, by law, prohibition of to any penalty if he objects, on conscien- Sunday work in the European quar- tious grounds, to Sunday employment. ters of the city, and of needless work on the river. There is an agitation 6. That any employer who places' upon in favor of similar laws for all India. an assistant any obligation to work on Sunday as a condition of employment, with- And now China adopts Sunday as out provision for securing him one day's the Empire's day of rest. In many rest in seven, should be subject to a penalty. cases native schools have been closed on Sunday, and the dowager empress It is true that many advocate this is said to lend her sanction to the weekly rest-day from pure expediency, adoption of the new weekly rest day as a matter of health and public wel- throughout her vast dominions. Is fare; but it is difficult to divorce Sun- not the God of the Sabbath moving? day rest from religion. Somehow men instinctively feel that the two institu- For ourselves we believe that much tions, peculiar in coming down to us of the brain fag, nervous prostration, from a sinless Eden-Marriage and insanity, premature decay, death, and the Sabbath-are specially sacred, and suicide of our day may be tracecan not be trifled with, without en- able to the neglect of Sunday rest. dangering all Edenic ideals. And so, The driving haste of modern times after centuries of decay in Sabbath ob- implies a greater waste than the rest servance, there seems to be just now of sleep can resupply. And, unless a sort of revival of the Sabbatic con- one day in seven is resigned to rest, science. the results, physically and mentally, will be increasingly disastrous. Every WORKS OF NECESSITY AND MERCY law of God is based on His love; and no law of God can be disregarded with There. will be no little controversy impunity by men. over what constitutes legitimate exceptions to the working of this law; DRINK AND RAILWAY DISASTERS and some absurd decisions have already been made, exempting as neces- The alarming frequency of railsities what the average man finds it way collisions and other accidents hard to rank in such category. Diffi- in these days has compelled inculties also in the enforcement of such quiry as to their causes. There have law will arise. Still the movement is been many plausible theories in exin the right direction. In Britain the planation, prominent among which new "Lay movement in favor of Sun- are those of color blindness and day worship and rest" shows that other disorders or defects of vision, there, at least, the divine claims are nervous strain, and mental unbalrecognized, and a national campaign ance, and now Doctor Marcy, of is projected in favor of Sunday legis- Boston, emphatically lays the blame lation. La,st year, on the first Sunday on drink. He refers to an opinion of July, 40,000 sermons on this subject prevailing until recently that intoxwere preached, from as many pulpits. icants gave more endurance to rail- There is a manifest decline in the in- way engineers, and were helpful in come of Sunday restaurants. Thou- sustaining the strain of their work. sands of stockholders have memorial- Now, he says, investigation and exized railways to reduce all Sunday la- periment show that the engineer and bor to a minimum. fireman on the train, even when sub- ject to the drain of energies incident Canada recently enacted a "Lord's to continuous work and exposure, Day Act," and is very thorough in enforcing it. Japan has had a "Sunday Rest" enactment in force for thirty years, and it is said that no Japanese

are better off without their bottIe. once elected to the vice-presidency Impartial research has proven that of the society, which owes to him the explorer, the soldier, the sailor more, perhaps, than to any other -all can do more work and endure living man its present commanding more fatigue without alcoholic bev- influence and extensive missionary erages. operations. Nat the least of his In Germany, railroading is a semi- services was the magnificent "His- military organization and therefore tory of the Church Missionary Soci- more easily under discipline and ety," in three large volumes, which control. The Prussian railway man- are full of information and inspira- agement has issued orders forbid- tion.

ding any engine-driver, switchman, A GREAT EVANGELIST or dispatcher all use of beer or spirits when on duty. It is no small thing when even our The order closes with the state- public journals write of an evangelist: ment that total abstainers will be Gipsy Smith is unique. He is sound to given preference in the matter of the core, passionately evangelical, urges promotion and permanency of em- the call of God's love, sends home the ployment. The subofficers of divi- charge of sin and guilt, is merciless and sions have issued more stringent withering in his exposure and rebuke of rules, requiring total abstinence of hypocrisy and fashionable Christian life, of all persons holding responsible posi- churches without prayer and without pray- er-meetings well attended and warm, of tions, stating that no one need apply worldly professors, idle, useless church- members and dead orthodoxy. He mightily unless his character as a temperate and tenderly appeals to slaves and victims man can be sustained. of sin in any form, and exalts the Savior, Doctor Ennis, of the University the atoning, crucified Jesus, with pathos of Heidelberg, has declared that and power.

over 50 per cent. of all accidents oc- All of which we are prepared from curring on the German railroads are personal observation to endorse as due to the bewilderment of the true. operatives who have used stimulants, and that, if total abstainers only MODERN BIBLICAL CRITICISM were employed, the expense of managing the road could be reduced We have several letters from corvery greatly. Such action is funda- respondents, as to the paper of the mental and far-reaching, since, for editor in the November issue. One of generations, the German has conscientiously believed that his beer these we publish as a specimen of the was advantageous in the development and strengthening of both his response awakened, we are glad to mental and physical powers. record, in many quarters. _ A MISSIONARY STATESMAN: EUGENE STOCK "I have just read your clear and powerful article on "Modern Biblical Criticism and Missions," published in the November REVIEW, and I feel it my duty to send you a word of thanks.

This gifted man, so long connected Six years of service in China, three of with the secretaryship of the Church which were in college work in Shang- Missionary Society of England, has hai, convinced me that the diluter!

retired, after thirty-three and a half Gospel (?) of mere humanitarianism years of service, the oldest member can not save that nation nor any other.

but one of the C. M. S. Home staff. Thank you for your brave, true words.

On resigning his office he was at Fraternally yours." (W. W. R.) THE EMPIRE OF INDIA announcements that are of great im- Spiritual Darkness in India portance to educational work among Child marriages and child widows women in Upper India. The first was form one of the darkest chapters in to the effect that he had decided to es- India, and the following figures given tablish in connection with the Balti- by a Hindu newspaper in Calcutta are more Women's College, on alternate furnishing food for serious thought. years, a scholarship for Indian Chris- In the province of Bengal live 433 tian girls of Rs. 1,800 ($600) to cover widows less than one year old, 576 the four years' course in that institu- less than two years old, 651 less than tion, and candidates for which are to three years old, 1,756 less than four be nominated by a portion of the fac- years old, 3,861 less than five years ulty of the Isabella Thoburn College.

old, while 34,705 widows are between The second announcement was that in five and ten years of age, 75,590 be- connection with the Baltimore Wom- tween ten and fifteen, and 142,871 en's College, on alternate years, a between fifteen and twenty. More than scholarship of the same amount and 260,000 child widows in one of the covering the same ground would be provinces of India only, and all con- established for·daughters of India mis- demned to live in lonesomeness and sionaries who might wish to attend contempt because the husband, whom that institution. This will give, after many of them could not yet even rec- the plan is in operation, opportunity ognize, died early! What an immense for four girls from India to be contin- amount of misery is hidden behind the ually in this excellent institution.

simple statement: more than 260,000 Polygamous Conyeril Baptized child widows in Bengal! No less ter- rible are the numerous religious mur- Those who have followed the con- ders by poison in India. In Majave- troversy regarding the baptism of ram, several such murders were com- men who are the husbands of more mitted during the celebration of the than one wife will be interested in the feast of bathing. On the road to the decision made at the third General As- bathing place packages of poisoned sembly of the Presbyterian Church in candy were found and brought death India. There it was voted that a man to all, adults and children, who tasted should not be debarred from the the contents. In Shiali, a station of Church solely because he had in the the Leipsic Missionary Society, sev- days of his ignorance taken more than eral were poisoned in like manner, and one legal wife. At the same time the there is no doubt that these murders Assembly arranged for such safe- are human sacrifices offered to the guards as will prevent anything like goddess Kali, that she may forget her polygamy being recognized in the anger in the time of drouth and pesti- Church. When presbyteries desire it, lence. In Tandschaur such a mur- Sessions are not to accept such a can- derer by poison was caught. He con- didate without referring the case to fest that he and eleven companions the presbytery, and, if baptized, the had vowed to sacrifice thus thousands man may neither hold office nor vote in of lives to Kali if she would give them the Church as long as he remains in power over the spirits and great riches. this abnormal state, legally entered A Gift to the Women of India into as a Hindu or Mohammedan.

Dr. J. F. Goucher, President of the Hindu Colporteurs on Tour Baltimore W'oman's College, was pres- The Rev. Benjamin Luke, in charge ent at the recent celebration of the of the Sironcha circuit, reports that semicentennial of the founding of the the eight colporteurs under his direc- North India Methodist Mission. In tion traveled during the half year end- an address to the students of the Isa- ing November 30, 1906, through the bella Thoburn College, he made two northern part of Hyderabad State, the southern part of Chanda District, the Chinese and Indian border, she is western part of Bastar State, and the broken down in health, and has been whole of Sironcha Tahail, a distance obliged to relinquish her post. During of 4,669 miles; visiting 729 villages, the last eight years she has been alpreaching to 16,824 persons, selling most entirely alone among the natives one Bible and 2,889 Gospel portions, at Yatong. At times their attitude toin Telugu, Hindustani, English, Hin- ward her made her position most trydi, Marhathi, and Kio. Through the ing. labors of these humble men many jungle people have been supplied with the CHINA Word of God and have heard the Gospel preached.-Indian Witness. How Morrison" Happened" to Go to China Hindu Gods Who Gambled In 1738 Sir Hans Sloane brought to England from Canton a Chinese man- One of the missionaries of the C. uscript and deposited it in the British M. S. wrote recently: Museum-an oriental curiosity (the labor probably of some one or more This week the' Diwali festival has been Roman Catholic missionaries) which held. It has been the occasion of one of seems to have attracted very little atthose amazing revelations of things Indian tention. Some sixty years later a Nonwhich makes most people feel that each conformist minister from Northampyear's residence in India only makes them tonshire, searching among the manuincreasingly aware of their ignorance of the scripts of the Museum, lighted upon real feeling of the people of the country. this one. He found it to contain a The Diwali festival, one of the three great Harmony of the Gospels, the Acts, the annual Hindu festivals, is in memory of the Pauline Epistles, anc! a chapter of the occasion when three of the Hindu gods sat Epistle to the Hebrews. He wrote a down to gamble, and Krishna, in accordance pamphlet on the subject; and he urged with his reputation for guile, won. It is the CM.S. during the first year of its therefore celebrated by universal gambling. existence to. undertake the printing of The people believe that unless they gamble this Chinese version and the circulaat Di wali, they ·will be born in the next life tion of it in China. The Society's first as rats or something equally undesirable! annual report gave two of its twelve To-day a tour through the bazaar would pages to China, and devoted nine othreveal many a house of weeping, as every ers in an appendix to extracts from stick of furniture is being sold to payoff Mr. Moseley's pamphlet. The task, the gambling debts of yesterday. however, was transferred by the CM. S. to the S.P.CK., and by the latter Good Words for Burman Christians Society to the B. & F.B.S. It was the interest excited by this pamphlet that The Indian National Missionary In- led the London Missionary Society to telligencer says: send Robert Morrison to China in The following facts concerning one of the 1807. Karen churches in Burma are too valuable China was not reached a hundred to be allowed to be lost. In a certain district there are 13,000 church-members. They years ago in thirty days by P. & O. give annually Rs. 73,823 for self-support, steamer via the Suez Canal. It was a meeting thereby all the expenditure on pas- strategical problem, far from easy of tors, evangelists, theological seminary, stu- solution, how to get there, especially dents, and teachers. Besides this they con- if the would-be traveler were a mistribute Rs. 6,450 for their home missionary sionary. The East India Company society, the women alone making Rs. 2,600. monopolized the trade between Eng- They also support two workers among the land and the Far East, and it drew the Kachins; Rs. 100,000 has been collected for line rigorously at missionaries. Moran endowment of their church fund. The rison therefore turned his face westmissionary informed us that the people will ward in search of an open way to the: also contribute their share toward the Na- East. He took passage January 31 in tional Missionary Society of India. an American vessel, crossed the Atlan- Mis. Annie Taylor Leaves Tibet Miss A. R. Taylor, the brave missionary who traveled into Tibet, has been obliged to go to England. After the continuous strain of some twenty years in the service of Tibet on the

19°7] GENERAL MISSIONARY

tic, rounded Cape Horn, then trav- knew, for the martyr year took many who ersed the Pacific, and in due time, on would have remembered me. It is strange September 7, 1807, presented his let- to go to the old compound and see nothing ters to the American Consul at Can- to remind me of the place but the ruined ton.-c. M. S. Review. church tower. Of the changes which make me feel like Rip Van Winkle, I may jot Growth Since Morrison', Day down a few in telegraphic style: According to the China Mission Arrived by express train from Tien-Tsin Handbook, in 1893 there were but 55,- in about as many hours as we were formerly 093 members in all the mission days on a house-boat; Peking lighted by churches. Ten years later the num- street lamps; jinrikishas universally used; ber had risen to 144,687. It is be- daily mail and a mail-box on the street; lieved that by the day of the approaching centennial not less than 180,000 the principal streets paved (we live on one converts will be found in the churches, unpaved, where sights, sounds, and beggars and these really the fruit of fifty years of toil. Between 1893 and 1903 are enough as they used to be to carry one the contributions rose from $3 I ,062 back of Boxer year, the time from which to $224,524- The number of missionaries is now 3,832, of whom 1,604 are new things date); the telephone used, not men; 1,146 are wives, and 1,082 are in our mission, but extensively in the forunmarried women. eign district and in wealthy Chinese homes~ where the ladies have a separate receiver Status of the China Inland Miuion and gossip over the wires to their hearts' The force in the field was strength- content. I might mention that Wanamaker's ened last year by the arrival of 44 new is not the only store that furnishes graphomissionaries, bringing the total num- phones to entertain customers, for in a Chiber up to 849. There are 205 stations. ~ese shop I found one giving forth selec- The number of baptisms was the high- tIOns from a theater, and ladies sitting est yet recorded-namely, 2,541, bring- around enjoying it. ing up the total baptisms recorded during the history of the mission to Need lor a University in Nanking 21,648. The income, tho sufficient, was not so large that efforts can be The independent synod of the Five relaxed, for a larger staff and an in- Provinces, representing the Presbytee crease of stations demand a large in- rian churches of the lower Yang-tse crease of income year by year. The valley, was organized in Nanking last total contributions were i72,9OO, of year, and will be followed by a nawhich i1O,860 was received in China tional church assembly. for associate missions. Self-support is the ideal increasingly aimed at, and An appeal has come to the Presbyseveral churches already help largely terian Board from China for the esto support themselves and to maintain tablishment of a union university in out-stations. The numerous reports Nanking, to be supported by the Methfrom the stations, which show that the odists, Disciples, and Presbyterians. success of the mission is entirely due This appeal declares: to individual hard work, help to make China and the Gospel one of the most China is fully committed to the new interesting missionary records of the year. ' learning. A full educational program, be- Change. Two Decades Have Wrought ginning with the kindergarten and passing in Peking through all grades to the university, pro- Ellen Ward, after an absence from this Chinese capital of nineteen years, fessional, and technical schools, has been returns and writes as follows: mapped out. Here is our oppor- 'There are not many Chinese here that I tunity to make the Church of Christ the leader in this great national educational movement; to place before this people the obiect-lesson of a thoroughly organized, fully equipped institution, operated upon the most approved modern methods; to prepare those who shall be leaders among their own people in developing their edu- cational system and extending it to every village and hamlet; and to mold the edu- cational policy of the government. The opportunity of demonstrating the advan- tage of character building, as something differing from and superior to mere men- tal and physical training, is unique and urgent.

The situation warrants the appeal.

A whole nation is open and calling Not All Are .. Rice Chriatians" to us. It speaks well for the genuineness Decadence of Idol Wonhip in China of missionary work in the Orient to learn that a Chinaman, named Mark Many temples in China are de- Liu, a native preacher, is content to serted and in a state of ruin. Rev. receive $ro a month, tho offered ten G. A. Charter writes that he recently times that amount to become a teacher spent a vacation in an old Buddhist in a Chinese government school; and temple about twelve miles north of that Mr. S. Hosoda, a Japanese con- T'ai Yuan. He says: vert, saved from his earnings $500, which he at once invested for the pro- Most of the temple buildings are in a motion of evangelistic work in Yoko- hama, and proposes to save another state of ruin, as are some of the idols. Two $500 for similar work among his com- patriots in San Francisco.-Zion's particularly villainous looking idols outside Herald.

pne of the temple buildings have had to be The Kingdom Coming in Korea propped up by poles, on which their stom- The invitations received to send teachers and preachers into country achs are leaning. The ruinous state of this towns are so numerous that it is im- possible for the missionaries to temple and of the idols is typical of many comply, writes Rev. C. T. Collyer, of Seoul. All working as hard as of the heathen beliefs in this land. I had they can, and the native assistants are tireless, yet it is impossible to been here only a few hours when it became visit all the places where the people are actually keeping the Lord's Day, known that a foreign dai fu (doctor) had and meeting together for worship.

arriv(.'::, and forthwith the people began to "Think of it-there are scores of places, that have never been visited come. Some of the cases were unable to by any native or foreign teacher, where the people are reading the come and see me, and so I went to their New Testament; and, because God says so, are keeping the Lord's Day, several villages (by request) and saw them have burned their fetish, and are striving to follow in Christ's footthere. On my arrival I would find half a steps. This work is so glorious, and beyond the possibilities of being the dozen or more cases, all clamoring for at- result of human effort, that there can be no question as to its being tention. The condition of these people is the work of the Holy Spirit."

pitiable, without physical or spiritual phy- Japanese Merch<nb not Hopelessl:r sicians. . Dishonest Chrfstian Progress in South China Bishop Harris declares that Jap- anese commercial morality is not The Berlin Missionary Society half so black as it is commonly commenced its missionary work in painted. The Brooklyn Eagle had South China in the year 1882, so affirmed that so hopelessly dishonest that its missionaries can celebrate weI" the business men, "every the twenty-fifth anniversary of the banking house in Japan had a Chinamission soon. The first annual re- man for cashier." It is not so at all. port spoke of one European mission- It was true a generation ago; but ary with 22 native helpers who then only because Mexican dollars, proclaimed the Gospel in five counties of the province. The last annual report, the one for 1905, tells us that 20 European missionaries, 3 ordained Chinese preachers, and 181 paid native helpers, were employed in 10 stations and 112 out-stations. In 1905 these workers brought 1,182 heathen Chinese (1,001 adults and 81 children) to Christ. What a wonderful progress that is, when we remember that the missionaries of this society baptized less than 100 Chinese during the first fifteen years of work. The defeat of the Boxers advanced the cause of Christ, so that now this one German society has a constituency of 6,SII Chinese Christians and 839 catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

which were in circulation, were very and hospital, new school buildings often counterfeit or tampered with, and institute at Tsou p'ing and and Chinese experts were employed Chou t'sun, and a Zenana mission to detect the fraud. The new bus- boarding-school at Tsou p'ing. In iness world of Japan recognizes and Africa the Committee has already follows the highest codes of com- undertaken the maintenance of two mercial morals. Some traders of the new stations and a new training old sort still survive, but are rapidly school for the Stanley Falls district.

disappearing. Other proposals are now before EUROPE them, comprizing work of great variety and usefulness-new sta- The East End Mission. London tions in wholly unevangelized ter- ritory of Central Africa, North Apart from the ordinary churches Bengal, and Northwest China, and in the circuits, the Wesleyans have medical mission hospitals for men' four groups Dr centers of missions in and for women in China and in London. These are called the West India. End, the East End, the London Central, and the London South Missions. Good Doctrine as to Christian Giving Each of these has its special character- istics, .arising from the local peculiar- The current number of the Mis- ities. sion Field, the monthly organ of the The East End Mission finds its S. P. G., tells a story of church work among the lowest, poorest, and building at Hereford that may well vilest portion of London-possibly of serve as model to the most "evan- In the world. The work was commenced gelical" of churches. The funds retwenty years ago. that time the quired to build a new chancel-some mission workers have. dealt with 15,- £ 3,ooo–were raised before the 000 "inquirers"; 3,243 new members' opening day, and the collections at have been received into the churches, the opening services, it was anand tens of thousands of children and nounced, would be used to build a young people have been attracted to church in some distant land. "Our a better life. The mission covers the whole of the metropolitan borough of chancel can not be regarded as com- Stepney, where the conditions of life plete," said the vicar, "till we have and labor are at the lowest. a stained-glass window and a new reredos; but you will agree with us How the Arthington Fund Is to Be" Applied that our thank-offerings ought The Committee of Arthington rather to provide necessities of wor- Fund No. I have recently had under ship for others than luxuries of wortheir consideration some very ex- ship for ourselves." Would that all tensive schemes for new work in evangelical congregations agreed with Africa, China, and India. It is re- this Angelican vicar and congregation!

quired that this fund be devoted to Methodist Missions in Finland new work, and it is not to relieve the B. M. S. of any of its existing Bishop William Burt reports re- work or liabilities. It is not to be specting the Methodist missions in employed for work among Moham- Russia; "In Finland to-day we enjoy medans. It is to be expended within full liberty and the people are anxious a period of twenty-five years. to hear the Word of Life. We held The Committee has already the conference this year in our Finnish adopted the Lushai Hills, Chitta- church at Viborg. The only sign of gong Hills and Khond Hills missions the former tyranny was the presence in India. Several enterprises in of Russian soldiers. After the confer- Shantung, North China, have been ence we went into St. Petersburg, and sanctioned, including the Chinanfu we felt all the time we were there that Institute, medical mission college we were walking on the edge of a

volcano. We have had quite a revival Rome'l Loss and Gain in Germany among the Germans in Southern Russia. At the conference in Viborg we Mention has several times been appointed the Rev. F. H. Salmi as made in THE REVIEW of the drift in preacher in charge at 5t. Petersburg. Germany from Catholicism to Prot- This is the first appointment of a estantism; but these figures, covering Methodist preacher who speaks the fifteen years, can not but be consid- Russian language. Brother Salmi was ered most significant. The most comborn in St. Petersburg, educated in plete and reliable Church Year Book Tammerfors, and for five years was published in Germany is the "Jahrpastor of a Finnish church in the buch" compiled by Pastor F. W. United States." Schneeder, of Elberfield. According to statistics collected by this author, Temperance Progress in Norway Protestantism is making steady and substantial gains from the ranks of The report just issued by the com- Romanism. The following table shows mission of the Scottish Temperance at a glance the drift of this tendency; Legislation Board on the working of the "Samlag" system in Norway, CONVERSIONS TO CONVERSIONS TO is of intense interest to all temperance reformers. "Within the past YEAR PROTESTANTISM CATHOLICISM half century," the report says, "Norway has been transformed from one ISg0 3,105 554 of· the most drunken of European ISgl nations into one of the most sober." ISg2 3,202 442 The commissioners found scarcely ISg3 any drunken men in the streets, and ISg4 3,342 550 not a single drunken woman. While ISg5 s98 the population has increased by 60 per 18g6 3,S32 cent., the consumption of alcohol ISg7 has decreased by 40 per cent. The 1898 3,821 659 causes of this remarkable result are 1899 surely worthy of careful study. For 1900 3,Sg5 588 one thing, a strong temperance 190 1 sentiment has grown among the 4,368 664 working classes, and this, in no small 1902 degree, has contributed to the dimi~­ 4,46g 70S ished drinking. The work must begm 1903 699 among the people themselves. 5,176 1904 A Red.letter Day for German Medical 5,546 660 MbaiODS 6,143 701 The 5tuttgarter Verein, the med- 6,SgS 730 ical auxiliary to the Basel Mission, has decided to establish in Tiibingen 7,073 827 a medical mission training college, 848 on the lines of the Edinburgh med- 7,61S 809 ical mission institution. The medical professors in Tiibingen promise all 7,798 possible help in promoting the scheme. One friend has given the In Austria, where Romanism has site (£ 1,500), £2,000 are already had as strong a hold as in any Eurosubscribed toward a building fund, pean State, it is reported that 75,000 and it is estimated that £5,000 Catholics have become Protestants in should suffice to provide the neces- the past five years. sary accommodation. VThile the greatest Protestant gains have been in Prussia, yet in Alsace- Loraine, a Catholic stronghold, the Protestants, in 1904, gained 1I6 while the Catholic gain was only 10.

German Miuionar)' StatUtirs The statistical statements of all the German foreign missionary so- cieties for the beginning of 1906 have just been published and are most interesting. Twenty-four mis- sionary societies, laboring among the heathen, had 613 stations and 2,487 out-stations with 485,553 na- tive Christians. A total of 1,114 mis- sionary laborers of European birth was employed-viz: 874 ordained mis- sionaries, 15 teachers, 16 medical

GENERAL MISSIONARY

missionanes, and 209 lay mission- church has in Egypt 8,000 church-members. aries, to which number 142 European Their missionaries preach to double that sisters (almost equivalent to our number, and they have in their Sabbath- "deaconesses") must be added. The schools II,OOO scholars. By faithful and enforce of native helpers numbered ergetic work this church has doubled its 6,785-viz: 182 ordained laborers, 2,- membership on the Nile every ten years 179 paid and 4,424 voluntary ones, since its planting. The Coptic Church, while 3,834 native teachers-all, ex- which has been in this land since the days cept 340, followers of Christ-la- of its founder, the evangelist Mark, has so bored in the 2,733 schools. Of these seriously lapsed from the spirit of primitive schools 95 were of more than com- Christianity that it now grades as a church mon rank, 57 being high schools, 27 but little above the Mohammedan. It is normal schools (with 794 students), said that in Abyssinia the Copts are not 8 theological seminaries (with 81 regarded as being as moral and devout as students), and 3 colleges. The the Mohammedans. number of pupils in all the missionary schools was 131,800 (5 1,000 The college at Assiut, under the presigirls). The income of all the missionary societies was about $1,734,- dency of the Rev. Dr. J. R. Alexander, is 000. The number of catechumens was 52,256, while 8r European la- doing excellent work. There are now in atborers were waiting to be sent to tendance 340 boys and 160 young girls. the field, when the year 1906 com- These come from all parts of Egypt and menced. To these 24 missionary from the surrounding nations. A few years societies of Germany laboring ago the language used in this college was among the heathen, another should Arabic. This was laid aside and the French be added which labors exclusively used, but now 80 per cent. of the text-books ;>mong Mohammedans-the Orient used, and of the instruction, is in the Eng- Mission. It employed 12 European lish language. This, to us, is the more marlaborers in 1906–viz: 3 ordained, velous, since the court language of the land 2 physicians, 7 lay workers, and 6 is French. This school gives to the young European sisters. Also 7 native Mohammedans the higher education, behelpers and 6 teachers were em- cause if,1 their parochial schools only readployed, while the two schools con- ing, writing, and the committing of the Kotained 102 pupils (77 girls). The ran to memory are taught. income of 1905-6 was $32,798. Not many decades ago the men who were The 25 German missionary soci- converted to Christianity under the labors eties are obedient to the word, "The of the United Presbyterian missionaries field is the world," and their mis- would not (because of the old custom of the sionaries are found in all parts of country) walk or ride beside their wives or the earth. Eleven of them preach daughters. Now they do both with good the Gospel in the different colonial grace. And it is said that the Copts and possessions of the Fatherland. Mohammedans are rapidly adopting this same custom. AFRICA I was pleased to learn that the native United Presbyterian Work in Egypt Christians in Egypt pay 53 per cent. of the cost of furnishing the Gospel to their peo- Rev. Dr. King, a Methodist Epis- ple and that the churches in the United copal minister of Columbus, 0., has States only pay 47 per cent. of the cost. So been making an extended visit far as I know these missions in Egypt are through the land of the Nile, and moving more rapidly toward self-support writes as follows: than any in the world, which operate with people of like grade. The United Presbyterian Church, as a missionary force, has been in Egypt for fifty News.from the Mrica Inland Mission years. At this time that branch of the Charles E. Hurlburt, director of the Africa Inland Mission, writes from Kijabi, British East Africa, that in ad- dition to eight new missionaries who came with him in December, 1905, nine other workers have come since then and nine more are now on their way.

This enlarged force has enabled them to organize and systematize the work much better than ever before.

This mission is working among three tribes~the Akamba, Agikuyu and Masai. Two new stations have

been opened recently, making seven The Portuguese as Persecutor. in all. Mr. Hurlburt continues: The American Board missions, both Since the first of January there has been on the west and east coast of Af- a steadily deepening interest among, the rica, are suffering from the inter- people, and more than forty have exprest ference of the Portuguese authori- their desire to be Christians. Of this num- ties in Angola and Mozambique. The ber, the large majority give marked evidence military commandante near the new of sincerity. Five were baptized at our last station opened by Doctor Wellman and communion service and five at the preceding Mr. Ennis in Chiyaka, called Sachi- one, here at Kijabi, while the first baptismal kela, the native name for Mr. Bags- service at Kambui was held a few weeks ter in whose memory the station was ago, and they have several other applicants named, has ordered the station closed, for baptism who are being regularly taught and that no work be done there until the fundamental truths of scripture, that permission is received from the gover- they may act intelligently when they pub- nor of the province. Within the year licly confess Christ. since work was begun at Sachikela, three permanent buildings have been The increase in the number of converts erected, and Doctor Wellman will still has brought more strongly to our attention remain there, hoping for a reversal of than ever before the great need of indus- the order. Steps have been taken to trial training. It is as impossible for these secure intervention at Lisbon, which people to live consistent Christian lives in will remove the restrictions. their old homes as it would be for a man with delirium tremens to make his bed un- On the east coast, at Beira, the lo- der a bar and expect to be delivered from cal authorities have so interfered with the appetite for drink. More than that, in the school and the preaching services, many cases converts 'who are true to their which Rev. Mr. Bunker had estab- belief in Christ are driven from their homes lished, that the native scholars do not and become outcasts from their tribe, with dare to be seen with the missionary or no place to go and no way to make a liv- with his assistants. Some of these ing. The mission could not if it would, scholars have been beaten and im- and ought not if it could, support these prisoned, and the people are so terror- converts; they must be taught how to make ized that evangelistic work is pracan honest living for themselves, tically suspended. Mr. Bunker is biding his time, and has, at the latest German Possessions In Africa report, made representations to the governor-general at Lorenzo Marques, The German share in the partition from which he hopes for an order that of the Dark Continent includes about will put an end to this series of in- 1,000,000 square miles, lying upon terruptions to his work.-Missionary the West Coast, in South Africa and Herald. East Africa, and containing a population of some 14,000,000. To these Thirty Native Carriers Converted needy hosts 7 German missionary A group of missionaries from the societies unite in ministering. Some Methodist mission station at Umtali, 70,000 have been gathered into con- Rhodesia, while undertaking what may gregations, and 45;000 children into be called a "touring camp-meeting," schools. In 1905, 3,715 were bap- in which they were engaged eight tized and 10,000 adults were in train- weeks and traveled about 500 miles, ing for baptism. found that some of their best results took place in the whole caravan. The Good News from tae Upper Kongo missionaries took with them about 40 native carriers to transport the neces- The Southern Presbyterian Mis- sary bedding, cooking utensils, and sion on the Kongo reports excellent progress. Rev.}. M. Seig writes: During the last quarter 127 persons have been baptized, making 193 baptisms this year. One more outpost has been placed, making now seven in all. We have in the schools about 1,850. Over 700 are under instruction in catechumen classes. Six new evangelists have been added, making now 26 in all, and over 40 are now in training.

GENERAL MISSIONARY

other baggage. Of this number 30 of bananas, a basket of earth-nuts, an were raw heathen, and one of these a immense pumpkin, 3 baskets of yams, chief. These 30 natives are reported pineapples, lemons, eggs, a bottle of- to have become Christians during the milk, a large rush mat, a fowl, a rab- trip, and to some extent "rooted and bit, 2 lace collars, which were pinned grounded in the faith." Upon the on the wall so as to show their pat- completion of the evangelistic tour terns; lastly-and let not nonsmokers these native carriers scattered to their be too much shocked-there were various kraals, carrying with them 1,750 cigars, cigar-making being a the influence of Christianity.-World- staple manufacture of the neighbor- wide Missions. hood.

The Dutch Reformed Church of "Besides all these offerings in kind, the money gifts amounted to just $40, Cape Colony which, considering that to a Malagasy peasant a dollar is nearly as much as The triennial synod of this body a pound would be to an English coun- met recently in Cape Town. The tryman, I thought a very liberal conmembership consisted of about 250 tribution. After the service the arministers and elders, and the sittings ticles were sold for the benefit of the lasted for over four weeks. The church funds. The money realized at subject of foreign missions claimed such services is used chiefly for paying more attention than ever, three days the salary of the teachers of the day being devoted to the discussion of schools, in giving some help to the about 30 reports, motions, etc., on pastor, and for various other church this subject, besides a most success- expenses. " ful and enthusiastic foreign mission day. In these discussions not a dis- ISLANDS OF THE SEA cordant note was heard. It was reported that during the last three Hindus Flocking to Fiji years the sum of £ 13,250 had been spent on the foreign mission work, Rev. A. J. Small, Wesleyan missionwhich is carried on by 66 Europeans and 675 native evangelists and help- ary, writes as follows: ers. It was decided to go forward, and a new field in Mashonaland was During 1905 2,800 adult Indians were setaken over from the Berlin Mission- cured for Fiji by the Immigration Departary Society with about 100,000 ment, and besides there were women and heathen. Much time and earnest at- children bringing the total up to 3,140. tention were also given to the ques- These voyaged in four ships, and the mean tion of education and the elevation death rate was .63 per cent., and there were of the "poor whites." For the first 4I.13 women to every 100 men. Only 299 time since the Boer War deputa- adults returned to India during the year.. tions from the Presbyterian and The department estimates that there are the Evangelical (English-speaking) now 25,955 Indians in Fij i. The births durchurches were received. ing the year numbered 912; 201 immigrants remitted in cash and jewelry to India the A Missionary Collection in Madagascar sum of £4,124 8s. 9d., and deposits were made in the banks by 506 persons, amount- As a missionary writes home: ing to £r7,049. Free Indian settlers are "First and foremost came the rice, found as follows: Macuata, 2,160; Ba, 1,- unhusked, of which there was an im- 270; Ra, 5II; Lautoka, 1,250; Navua, 4,000 mense heap, amounting to more than to 5,000; Rewa, 5,000; and Suva, 2,000. 50 measures, together with a smaller quantity of white rice. Outside the A Polyglot Baptismal Service in Fiji chapel was a large quantity of maniocroot, which is largely used as food; "Every man heard in his own and close by were 12 great loads of tongue" is the report we have fire-wood. There were large bundles handed down from the great mis- sionary day when "moved by the Holy Spirit" the apostles "spake with tongues." This was the experi- ence at Davuilevu on Sunday, Sep- tember 30, when the sacrament of baptism was administered. That

outward and visible sign of the in- saved, we believe-but 20 persons of ward and spiritual gift bestowed in the missionary force, viz: 10 mission- Christ Jesus. Four nationalities aries, 5 wives, and 5 children of miswere in the Wesleyan congrega- sionaries, found their graves in that tion, the boys from the Fij ian high unhealthful climate among these same school near by being present in a Papuas in the nineteen years of seedbody, Matthias Vave, their minister, sowing. Truly, that seed was sown who is of Tongan extraction, being witn tears! But they that sow 111 the fourth. There were six children tears shall reap in joy. presented for baptism, the first being the daughter of the Rev. ]. W. and A Volunteer Filipino Evangelist Mrs. Burton, the others inmates of the orphanage. The Rev._ H. H. An example of how the Gospel Nolan, of Bau, conducted the bap- spreads in the Philippine Islands is tismal service in English, and re- given by the Rev. B. O. Peterson, ceived the child of our superin- who styles himself "Missionary to tendent into the number of Christ's the Ilocanos." He says: flock. Mr. Burton then read the service in Hindi, and so the first Nicolas Carino, of Candon, has been a fruits of our orphanage were re- member of the church for little more than ceived. They were five in all, one a year and a half. In November, 1905, he being a baby girl of only five weeks. began to walk once or twice a week regu- As there were four missionaries larly three miles to Santo Tomas to hold present it was decided that each of meetings, and in a month he had a church these should baptize a child, and ready to organize at this place. Then he Mr. Burton invited Matthias Vave began to include in his weekly circuit Santa to baptize the fifth. Thus in Eng- Maria, two miles farther on across a small lish, Fijan, and Hindustani the river, and soon had a church ready to be sacrament which gives all children organized in this place also. Then he added an interest in Christ's Church, and Bugnay to his circuit, where he soon had a secures for them the oversight of constituency. In February they built a His Church, was administered. In chapel in Santo Tomas. On my last visit that one house were those of differ- to Santa Maria in June the members were ent races, color, and training, yet all preparing to build a chapel there also. The were one in the brotherhood of heavy rains then carne on, so that Nicolas Christ Jesus. In tongues greatly was unable to visit these churches for about diverse were the words spoken, yet two months. When he went again he found all breathed the one acceptance of some members from Ilocano town, Santo Father, Son, and Holy Ghost, and Tomas, holding a well-attended meeting in fulfilled the commission of One a Tinguian, or Rancheria town. Now word Lord and Master, Jesus Christ.- comes that seven of these Tinguians living Australasian Methodist. in a town called Lopes want to be baptized. Besides visiting the places mentioned, Nico- The Cost of Missionl in Papua las Carino has recently added several other towns to his circuit. Not.hing pleases him In emphasizing the financial side of more than to talk about "his churches." Be- Christian missions, we are liable to fore he began work he broached the subject forget that missionary efforts cost not of salary, but no hopes being encouraged only money, but the lives of conse- in that line, he has never mentioned it crated Christian heroes. The Rhen- since. He earns his living by superintendish Missionary Society was enabled ing work on the roads and bridges, and by to report the first baptisms of 20 Pap- gardening on a small scale. uas in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, New Guinea, after nineteen years of faith- AMERICA ful missionary effort (MISSIONARY REVIEW1 1906, p. 7 I 2 ), 20 Papuas Business Men to Visit the Mislion Fields The famous "Haystack Meeting" of last autumn bids fair to bring forth results far greater and more varied than were dreamed of at the time. Among others soon came the starting of the Laymen's Movement, and as a phase of this the effort has been inaugurated. of securing from 30 to 50 laymen-men of eminence in the business world-who, divided site in Madeira City and money al- into several parties shall visit, at ready subscribed for a new college their own charges, all the greater hall. India is making insistent de- missions of Asia and Africa, to in- mand for a larger work especially spect the work which has been ac- along scientific and industrial lines complished, the effect of the Gospel and unlimited opportunity is pre- upon individual hearts and lives and sented to do something worth while upon society. After the year has for that great empire. The college been spent upon this task, early in desires the prayer and interest of 1908 they are to formulate and pub- Christian people. There is a call lish a report embodying their con- for two more American professors, $IOO,ooO toward the endowment of clusions. $300,000, a library, and a science building. Friends who help the col- The Slaughter of the Innocents lege in this day of opportunity, through it will help India. The National Child Labor Committees makes its appeal to thousands A Madagascar Prince Ordained through the following statement in the illustrated magazines. In view Rev. W. M. Jackson, D.D., who is of the increasing agitation against child labor and the possi'bilities of the great-great-grandson of a Madacongressional legislation on the subject, the advertisement is worth gascar king, was recently ordained a quoting: priest of the American Protestant Two million children in this countFY are at work, while other children play and go Episcopal Church. He was born in to school. North Carolina in 1854. The king Two million children sacrificed to greed. Ten thousand boys from nine to thirteen from whom he is descended was inyears old work in coal breakers. Seventy-five hundred children work in the duced to send his two children, a boy glass factories. Hundreds of them work all night. and a girl, to Europe to be educated, Sixty thousand little children toil in the Southern cotton mills. but through treachery they were Little girls eight years old work through 'a twelve-hour night. brought to America and sold into The truth is, these child victims are working for us. They are working for me. They slavery. are working for you. The daughter of this princess was India College President in America Doctor Jackson's grandmother. She There has recently come to America President Zumbro, of the Amer- was married to a free man named ican College, Mandura, India. He has been authorized by theAmerican William Freeman, and was a thrifty, Board to raise a fund of $300,000 for the institution in India. President industrious woman, a tailoress by Zumbro has the indorsement of Lord Curzon, Sir Arthur Lawley, trade. Doctor Jackson's father was a John R. Matt, and Prof. Harlan P. Beach. The college is located in a free man, and moved with his family strategic center of India, with preparatory, collegiate, theological, and to Oberlin, Ohio. The son attended normal departments and a department of industries, with students the public schools, and in September, from all classes, high caste, low caste, Aryan and Dravidian, Hindu, r872, entered the freshman class of ~lohammedan, and Christian. Its plant is worth $80,000, with a fine Oberlin College, two of his classmates being President Frost, of Berea Col- lege, Kentucky, and the Rev. F. B.

Avery, rector of St. Paul's Church, East Cleveland, Ohio. ..

Baptist MissiollJ not a Failure The Baptist Missionary Magazine reports that the baptisms in the foreign field numbered 7,831 in 1904, increased to IO,367 the next year, and last year rose to 15,626, of which over 6,000 were in a single section of Burma. The only discourage- ments are found at home, and in the realm of finance. Not much increase

in gifts is seen, and the indebtedness of which we happen to know. Oberlin has of the society seems likely to rise a band of 69 volunteers for foreign .service from $50,000 to more than $ I 00,000. and what is being done by its graduates in this country everyone knows.

Missionary Spirit among Methodists Setting the Indian to Work The Methodist Episcopal Church It is only within the last few years added 83 new names last year to the -more especially within the past list of its missionaries, the largest two-that the opening of the re- number ever appointed within a servations has wrought any con- twelvemonth. Of this number 40 siderable change in the Indian's were men, all but 5 of whom were condition. He continued to receive graduates of Methodist institutions his rations and lived in much the of learning. Of the number 24 were same way as of old, only in a comsent to India, I9 to China, IO to paratively few instances improving Africa, 8 each to the Philippines and his property. With the entrance of South America, 5 to Mexico, 3 to the present Indian commiSSioner, Korea, and I each to Malaysia and Mr. Francis E. Leupp, upon office, Italy. a radically different policy was in- cepted. This new movement aims The Status of Presbyterian Missions at the substitution of independence and freedom for segregation and A resume just made of the work charity. Every inducement is being of foreign missions carried on by offered to the able-bodied Indian to the Presbyterian Church in the go out into the world and seek work United States, North, shows that side by side with the white man and the Board is maintaining about 900 in free competition with him. It is missionaries in I6 different coun- the policy of labor and citizenship tries, besides 2,500 native helpers in as against the policy of rations and the various fields. There are close nonentity. Weare giving the redto 60,000 native Christians under its skin the white man's chance and supervision, representing some 200,- asking him to assume the white 000 adherents. The Board also man's responsibilities. It is a bold maintains 932 schools and colleges, experiment, fraught with many dan- I IO hospitals and dispensaries, in gers and difficulties for us and for which were treated last year 423,0I9 our wards. Na one can be more patients. In addition to these there keenly alive to these than the comare 8 printing establishments which missioner, but he has entered upon are turning out in the neighborhood the enterprise with a confidence and of I25,o00,000 pages of printed mat- enthusiasm that deserve success.- ter a year. Forbes Lindsay, in The World To- day. Oberlin's Annual Gift to Missions The " Farthest-North " Library Rev. C. H. Patton writes thus in the Congregationalist of a recent Through the bounty of an elect scene in Oberlin: lady in New York, the crew of Com- mander Peary's exploring ship Roose- The twenty minutes of the chapel services velt had one of the American Seamen's were turned into a money-raising bee for Friend Society's Loan Libraries on the support of Oberlin's missionary, under board. This library will probably be the American Board, in China, Mr. Cor- "pensioned off" on its arrival home bin. They needed $r,ooo. Mrs. Lydia Lord and kept for exhibition purposes as Davis, the wid()w of one of our martyrs in the "Farthest-North" library. As an Shansi, took the platform and in a ten- interesting commentary on the perils minute speech told of the transformation in of the deep, no less than seven libra- Shansi since the Boxer days. Simply and ries were lost through shipwreck durfervently she pictured the unparalleled op- ing the September equinoctial gales. portunities of to-day. Then they scattered cards for subscription and in ten minutes had $r,300. That particular thing could not have been duplicated at any other iustitution

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

~ An Experiment in PostU Cards and the wide did not reach these men. Is it possible that in some With the unprecedented opportu- seminaries they are engaged in nities for work on the foreign field dwarf-culture and succeed with inand the supreme joys of the mis- finite pains, as do the gardeners in sionary life (notwithstanding its Japan, in raising an oak tree that hardships) it is surprizing how will always flourish in a flower-pot small a percentage of theological and grow to the height of six graduates apply to be sent out. The inches ?-By a missionary in the Inreason given is the loud call to tereoUe gian. service at home and the need of the millions unevangelized at our own The Gospel in British Columbia door. Rev. J. H. Keen recently reported Last year from one theological that of the five tribes of Indians four seminary a class of 9 graduates all have profest themselves Christian, settled down in churches within a and put heathenism entirely away, as radius of one hundred miles from a result of C. M. S. work among them. that seminary. Not knowing Of the remaining tribe half have bewhether in the wild wastes of our come Christians: land there were, perchance, yet "heathen enough at home" to en- At Metlakahtla they had a missionary gage the labors of these young men, church, with 300 people, missionary training I addrest a friendly letter to the institutions, two large schools, and a mispostmaster at each of these "pros- sionary's house. . . . In the church the pective fields of labor" to which the Church of England services were carried graduates accepted "calls." My let- on exactly as at home, tho, of course, in ter asked the population of the dis- a different language. An Indian choir led trict and how many churches there the singing; two young Indians read the were in the village. No reason was lessons in turn, and another Indian played assigned for the inquiry and the the organ. Often one of the elder Indians postmasters did not know whether stood at the lectern, and, with the bishop's I was an agent for memorial win- permission, gave an address. He often dows, a photographer, or a candi- wished that Christian people from this date for,!: vacant pulpit. Here are country could hear some of those addresses. the replies: In plain, simple, earnest words they pleaded that their fellow countrymen might become There is only one church in this vicinity. true servants of God. Those men, when The population is 300 to 400. children were living: in savagery, but now they were not only earnest Christians but Dear Sir :-Population, I,200; churches, earnest Christian workers. They felt that five. in order to achieve permanent good they must get hold of the children, so they had Population, 500; churches two. three institutions for training Indian boys Population nearly 600; and number of and two for Indian girls and children of churches three. mixed parentage, of whom there were a few. Population of this hamlet, 250. One The work had been wonderfully blest by church. God, but they could still count the genuine The township of C–, which comprizes heathen by thousands. the towns of F– and C–, has a population of between 650 and 700. There are two The Gospel in Porto· Rico churches in the township, both Protestant. Altho it is less than nine years From two of the villages the post- since Protestant missions were masters did not reply, but on in- established in Porto Rico, the folvestigation I found that these were lowing statistics of the work have even smaller in size and equally well been given out: There are now en., $upplied with the means of grace. gaged in Christian work in the When China beckons, and Inaia appeals, and Africa is waiting, and island of Porto Rico, 52 Ameri~an Brazil is neglected, I do not under- missionaries, 26 Ameriean teacher~ stand why the call from the wild in mission schools, 86 native preach- ers. There are 299 preaching sta- tions, with a membership of over

7,000. There are 131 Sabbath-schools, ity to efficient action. Rev. William 91 organized churches, ard 31 church buildings. Burnett of the Presbyterian Mission Gospel Progress in Cuba in Valdez, Alaska, writes: Rev. E. P, Herrick has been pay- I have had to turn to my commission seving a visit to Cuba, and reports that eral times in this quarter to make sure I was the 10 denominations at work in the a missionary and not a United States marisland have 96 pastors and 67 native s!Ial. We have had a most stirring expehelpers, with. 230 stations and a nence, and we have come to an open rupmembership of 7,800, with over ture with the lawless elements. We were 2,000 candidates. There are 139 able to muster 69 men who take a firm stand Sunday-schools with 6,500 teachers for righteousness. I have tried all along and scholars. Young people's soci- to avoid any bitter collision with the evil eties number 44 with 1,600 mem- element, but things have come to such a bers; church edifices 58, value $168,- shocking pass that it is impossible to avoid 412; parsonages 25, value $46,500; it any longer. We had to do something in church schools 29, with 2,500 pupils; self-defense. We sent an appeal to the presstudents for the ministry 27; news- ident and a protest to the attorney-general papers 2. jn regard to the way things were being run 111 Alaska, which resulted in our district Polyglot Y. P. S. C. E. in Hawaii judge receiving orders to close all dens of vice and to prohibit all gambling. These In Honolulu there are at present places have been shut 'up, and now their. 15 young people's societies and four friends are on the war-path in earnest, but junior societies. During 1906 the the right is coming out victorious. . . . Union had the privilege of admitting a society of 30 Koreans, who I am ashamed and sorry to say that some won the banner at the December of the missionaries sent to parts of Alaska rally, and are now walking ahead of have done a vast injury to the cause of the Chinese, Japanese, Hawaiian, Christ, by their personal conduct and their Portuguese, American, and Eu- grossly dishonest methods of trading with ropean Endeavorers, who have long the natives. In consequence a number of been members of the Union. Re- missions have been abandoned. cently Rev. George T. Walden, president of the Australasian Union, MISCELLANEOUS called on Honolulu Endeavorers, on his way from the World's Conven- The Significance of a Tithe tion, Geneva. Speaking in the Endeavor meeting of the Christian A Christian layman has conceived Church, he mentioned the fact that at Geneva more than 40 languages the idea that it is not enough to give were represented. Mr. Wong Hin, president of the society, extending the tenth of one's income to tahlesoLgoirvd~ greetings to Mr. Walden, surprized but that many persons could him by saying that in his little society of 60 there were Americans, a tenth of their time. This layman English, F:rench, Germans, Italians, Scotch, Chinese, Spaniards, Portu- has. written a tract on the subject, guese, Hawaiians, an~ Japanese. from which we make the following A Moral Revolution in Alaska quotation: "Suppose, out of the whole Even in the frozen North, where moral conditions become too bad to of Christendom only 1,000,000 of such be endured, they sometimes reform themselves, or stir up the moral and men and women could be obtained, religiom; ::;entiment of the commtln- who would be willing to tithe their time in some particular line of Chris- tian service, and suppose that specially concentrated time of this kind counted no more in value than the ordinary time of a paid worker. Only one hour a day equals six hours a week, exclusive of the Sabbath. Taking the average net working time of a paid worker to be eight hours a day ex- clusive of such other duties as lay- men also have to attend to, we find that eight lay workers, tithing one hour a day, would in point merely of time value be rendering the equiva- lent of one paid agent's service. Di-

MISSIONARY

viding the I,ooo,ooo-the number of Gospels-flowers of Jewish literature, and time tithers-by eight, we have an ad- only Jewish.

ditional force in the home and foreign Missions as a Unifying Force field equivalent to 125,000 paid agents. Making discounts for breaks in ser- Says the Indian 'Witness: "With the vice, we may reduce the figure to 100,- Fiji Islands sending money for the 000, who, if they were paid agents at famine-stricken in India, and Indians an average cost of $1,000 a year, sending to the famine-stricken in J awould mean an addition to, or a sa- pan, and Japan helping the work in Korea, and Africa contributing to the ving in mission funds of $150,000. centennial in India, it begins to look The figures are staggering, yet true." as tho the Christian spirit of philan- -Ram's Horn. thropy was becoming pretty well dis- A Few Figures Concerning Medical seminated over the globe."

Missions The Convenion of Waste Ponder the following facts: At the Engineering Exhibition just closed, considerable interest was man- Africa has 135,000,000 inhabitants and 75 ifested in a product which has proved medical missionaries. to be of great commercial value. As exhibited before being ground into India has 300,000,000 inhabitants and 200 its final form, it resembles a collection medical missionaries. of beautiful topaz crystals, which shine brightly in the light. It is China has 350,000,000 inhabitants and 241 another illustration of the scientific medical missionaries. conversion of what was once known as "waste." These sparkling crystals Japan has 42,000,000 inhabitants and 15 are simply compounded of sand, coke, medical missionaries. salt, and sawdust, subjected to a heat· Turkey has 22,000,000 inhabitants and 38 medical missio-naries. of 7,500 degrees Fahrenheit (an al- most incredible degree of heat), with Persia has 9,000,000 inhabitants and II the result named. The scientific world medical missionaries. is supplying the Church with numer- Eurmah has 7.500,000 inhabitants and 9 medical missionaries.

India alone contains 66,300 lunatics, 153,- 000 deaf and dumb, 354,000 blind, and 400,- 000 lepers.

All missionary hospitals (Protestant) in the world can accommodate 100,000 in-patients and 2,500,000 out-patients annually.

Jewish Opinions as to Christ ous illustrations of the "conversion" of waste. Society, however, pays There is a strong tendency now to little heed to the conversion of human admit the high excellence of Jesus waste, which it treats as .hopeless. The Christ as a man and an extraordinary Christian alone knows the secret being while withholding faith from power which is capable of redeeming Him as to His highest claims. For the most abandoned portions of hu- example, there seems to be a growing' manity and claiming them for God.

disposition on the part 'of cultured Progress of Roman Catholic Missions Jews to look upon Christ as the flower and glory of the Israelitish race. This In the Egyptian Sudan the apos~ is but a limited view of things, yet its tolic vicar is preparing to send mis- significance is none the less remarka- sionaries into the country of the ble. Even Dr. Max Nordau, the Zion- Njam-Njam on the southern border ist mover, has exprest himself in this of the Sudan. He states that the sense: Njam-Njam, who were thought to Jesus is soul of our soul, even as He is be cannibals, have imprest him as flesh of our flesh. Who then could think easily accessible and quite intel- of excluding Him from the people of Is- ligent.

rael? St. Peter will remain the only Jew German East Africa has been who has said of the Son of David: "I know elevated to an independent Roman not the man." Putting aside the Messianic Catholic vicarage, and an Alsatien mission, this man is ours. He honors our has been made apostolic vicar. The race, and we claim Him as we claim the

new vicarage comprehends 17 main- Wilkinson, and the blessing of the stations, 137 Christian villages, II Master was upon him and his work, churches, and 18 chapels. The num- until it grew to large proportions ber of native Christians is given as and manifold and well-equipped 15,000, while 8,500 pupils attended agencies.

the 69 schools. John Wilkinson was a man of God, and his faith deeply imprest In Japan, Roman Catholic mis- those who came in contact with him. sionaries are rapidly gaining a foot- A professor of theology from this hold. Two years ago the Domin- country who had spent a day in Mr. icans commenced work. Now the 'Wilkinson's company, said to the Franciscans, forced to leave Japan writer after that visit: "I felt all the 300 years ago, have returned and time that I was in the presence of a commenced work in Sapporo, the man of child-like faith, who walked capital of the great island of Jeso. with God." And God honored his The members of this missionary faith by answering his prayers and force belong to different national- stirring up His children to supply ities. the means for Mr. Wilkinson's ever- extending work. OBITUARY John Wilkinson was led by his ~ohn Wilkinson, of London Lord to undertake the free distribu- tion of the New Testament in Rev. John Wilkinson, for more Hebrew and in Yiddish among-the than fifty years a worker for God scattered Jews in every part of the among Israel, and founder of the world. The Lord provided the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in means, and from 1886 to 1906 more London, died after a month's illness, than 1,250,000 copies have been thus in London, on February 12. Born distributed through the agency of eighty-two years ago in Lincoln- the Mildmay Mission to the Jews. shire, England, John Wilkinson The mission itself, with its headfound his Savior at the age of four- quarters in London, and its other teen, and at once heard the call of centers of work chiefly in Russia, is the Lord to serve Him in the to-day one of the best equipped and preaching of the Gospel. It was not best organized missions to the Jews. long before he understood the Lord's call to him to preach the Gospel to Dr. Matteo Prochet. of Rome the Jews. After serving as a local preacher in the Wesleyan Church Rev. Dr. Matteo Prochet, who reand special. preparation in Black cently retired from the Presidency of Friars College, he became a mis- the Waldensian Church in Italy, died sionary and an agent of that im- of pneumonia on February I7. portant society in 1854. Twenty-two years of loyal service followed, Dr. Prochet was an exceptional man during which John Wilkinson la- and played a prominent part in the bored faithfully among the Jews of development of the Waldensian the English metropolis, urging the Church in Italy. It was through his claims of Jesus as the Messiah in influence with the king that the aupublic speech and private interview. tonomy of the Church was preserved. At the same time, he traveled thou- He wrote and spoke English as flusands of miles in Great Britain ently as his native tongue, and knew arousing Christian interest in the French and German well enough to Jews. Then, in 1876, he stept out present the cause of the Waldensian in faith and, following the clear Church in those countries, and was leadings of his God, founded the conversant with several other lan- Mildmay Mission to the Jews in guages. London. For more than thirty years. he directed its work, assisted during He was also interested in the dethe last years by his son, Rev. S. H. velopment of the Gould Memorial Home in Rome for destitute boys.

THE MISSIONARY

THE MEANING AND MESSAGE OF THE CROSS. illustr:ative incidents, from some of which we have already quoted in Henry C. Mabie. 12mo. $1.25, net. F. these pages. We can earnestly ~and . ::~ ..evelJ Co., New York, 1906. urgently advise every pastor and evangelist especially carefully and No brief paragraph can do justice prayerfully to read these two books, to this book. It is not .too much to say and would gladly put them in the of it that it is a great book. hands of every student for the min- istry and Christian worker. "The The author is a mission leader-at missionary energy of the cross," once an apologist and an advocate of chapter 9 in the first of the two missions. He tells us that "in the con- volumes mentioned above, is one of fidence of finding the true basis for the most inspiring we have ever missionary appeal he has with much read, itself a treatise worth the price discrimination gone into this whole of the volume. We have already be- question of the atonement afresh," gun to distribute copies of these and that "this is the raison d'etre of books, and oth'ers who read them this book." will do likewise. They are fascina- ting hooks. We venture to say that any thought- ful and spiritually-minded believer THE TELUGU BIBLE DICTIONARY. Vol. I. who reads Chapter IX, on "The Mis- By Jacob Chamberlain, M.D., LL.D. Ilsionary Energy of the Cross," will lustrated. 200 pp. Religious Tract and read the whole book, and will find here Book Society, Madras, India, 1906. a new view of the cross-new but still true, for it is not an invention but Doctor Chamberlain is well known a discovery of what is in the word, for his knowledge of the people, lanbut must be collated and compared if guages and customs of India, and also its real unity and consistency are ap- for his knowledge of the Bible and prehended and appreciated. his literary ability. He has now pub- lished the first volume of a great work. That the Cross is far more than Crucifix- It is written from an oriental standion; that its Divine meaning includes more point, and will be of great help to than its tragedy, has long been the convic- Telugu students, teachers and preachtion of many. To give expression to this ers. Doctor Chamberlain hopes to fuller meaning; to show how all men, complete the other three volumes bewhether they realize it or not, are living fore the completion of his fifty years under the protecting power of the Cross of of service in India in 19ro. Christ; to enforce the lesson of that mutual relationship of nations; and to present this THE SUDAN. By H. Karl Kumm, M.D. fundamental basis for the missionary enter- Marshall Brothers, London. prise, as the appeal to Christendom to work together with God,-this is the purpose of This book is a photograph in color the well-known missionary leader. of the destitute district in Africa, which is one of the most strategic of This book marks an era and an all the African fields, and 'perhaps epoch in the history of modern mis- the most important of all the unocsionary movements. It ought to be cupied territory of the world. read carefully, weighed prayerfully, Breadthwise it covers about 8 deand then often and deeply and re- grees of latitude and lengthwise it peatedly meditated on until the Cross extends from meridian 20 to 36. becomes an inspiration. Doctor Kumm impressively says that it is larger than all Europe (ex- Doctor Mabie has, after large ex- cept Russia), and has from 50,000,- perience both as a pastor and a 000 to 80,000,060 people and only 16' -missionary secretary, given the missionaries, and these confined to reader the best fruit of his whole two portions-Sokoto and Nupe. All life's harvest. He has given a significance to the cross, which is, if not altogether new, most striking and original in its mode of presentation. His "Method in Soul Winning" is full of both instructive hints and

of the other ten subdivisions are story of Christian missions in Japan. destitute of missionaries. This vast He introduces the reader to the miscountry is open to evangelization, sionary"s environment and methods and the critical moment is upon tiS; of work, and shows by what ,..~"'- ':'.., for within twenty years, if not less, the progress of the work has bee,: it will be settled whether t~ red marked. This is exactly the sort of banner of the cross of Christ or the book needed in this busy age. Like green flag of the false prophet shall a map on a wall, it gives the great sway these millions, and for ten outline of facts in a pictorial way, years back Islam has been ten times emphasizing the main matters and as aggressive as the Church of God. not going too minutely into detail. The book is beautifully illustrated It is infused with a beautiful spirit and puts the facts in a very helpful throughout. and charming manner. It is a great appeal to Christian young people. ODDS AND ENDS FROM PAGODA LAND. By Wm. C. Griggs. I2rno, 278 pp. 90 cents, UGANDA TO KHARTUM. By Rev. A. B. net. American Baptist Publication Soci- Lloyd. 8vo. Illustrated. E. P. Dutton ety, Philadelphia. 1906.

&: Co., New York. 1906, As its title indicates, this is not a connected history or systematic Mr. Lloyd has been a missionary of study of Burma and its people, btlt the Church Missionary Society for is a series of picturesque snapshots ten years. His first furlough produced taken by a medical missionary who the book, "In Dwarfland and Cannibal knows how to use his eyes and his Country," and the pr~sent volume tell~ pen. All these glimpses of Burmans of his second homeward jotlrney, via and Shans help us to see and un- Khartum. derstand their characteristics and surroundings, the vicissitudes of "Africa is still a hnd of darkness, travel and medical missionary work fascinating adventure, and immense and the Buddhist religion as it is in possibility." The author is a hunter, as the land of its birth. These chapters well as a missionary, and tells some make enjoyable and instructive readexcellent hunting stories. Two chap- ings. ters on Acholi show the desperate condition of the non-Christian people of MASTER MISSIONARIES. By Alexander H. Africa and the splendid work that is Japp. 121110, 398 pp. 3s. 6d. T. Fisher being done to reach them. Urwin, London. 1906.

The story of this trip through the This ninth reprint of a volume Egyptian Sudan gives glimpses of the thirty years old proves that its inwork done by the Church Missionary terest is not dead. Many of the Society and the United Presbyterian "master missionaries" described are Church. almost forgotten or unknown to THE CHURCH OF CHRIST IN JAPAN. By younger students. James Ogle- Dr. vVrn. M. Imbrie. Westminster Press, Philadelphia. thorpe of Georgia, Samuel Kebich of India, William Elmslie of Kash- Four lectures by Doctor Imbrie mir, George W. Walker of England, are here grouped in a small volume and William Black of Livingstonia of 125 pages, and the information is are unfamiliar names to most readput so briefly, comprehensively, and ers of modern missionary literature. tellingly that it will become a hand- They were, however, men of God book on missions in Japan. As one who accomplished noble and lasting lecture indicates by its title it is a work. Their names and achievebird's-eye view. The fourth lecture ments should be kept alive in our gives in 30 pages a resume of the hearts and minds. Most of them notable events in tlfe history of the were foundation builders. Church. The author has sought to put in the most effective way the The biographies of such men as

James Stewart, of Lovedale, would being felt in the impetus given to have been more valuable had they missionary study and active co- been brought up to date, and the operation among laymen and young usefulness of the volume would have people.

been increased by some additional We do not agree with all that was statements covering the progress of said on the platform of th~ Conven- work in fields where these men la- tion, but there is a wonderful bored. The greatest value of the amount of information and inspira- books is its contribution to mission- tion in the addresses and in the very ary biography. purpose of the gathering. Especially SOUTH AMERICA: A MISSION FIELD. By worth reading are the words of Dr. Bishop Thomas B. Neely. 16mo, 107 pp. Edward Judson, on "Evangelization 25 cents. Jennings & Graham, Cincinnati. of the World"; of Dr. S. M. Zwemer, 1906. on "The Price of Missionary Suc- This compact, readable little vol- cess"; of Dr. A. J. Brown, on "The ume by Bishop Neely describes the Future of Missionary Work"; and country, people, religion, and mis-, some of the brief addresses by na- sions of South America. The book tive Christians from foreign fields.

does not go into detail, except with There are also many stirring reports reference to Some of the phases of from the front.

Methodist work, but the broad out- lines of the picture show the failure DOCTOR ALEC. By Irene H. Barnes. Illusof Roman Catholicism to establish trated. 12mo. 200 pp. IS. 6d. Church righteousness and save souls, and Missionary Society, London, 1906. Bishop Neely forcibly brings home the duty of Christians in America to Young people will read this story evangelize this neighboring sister with interest. It contains many intercontinent. esting incidents from foreign lands, quaint and inspiring words and acts of children who have learned of mis- ISRAEL'S INALIENABLE POSSESSIONS. By sions and have worked for the great David Baron. 12mo, 93 pp. Morgan and cause. Boys and girls write essays on Scott, London. 1906. Persia, tell stories of Japan, read let- ters from India, or have missionary Here is a powerful plea for Israel, meetings to study Africa. There are the people of God. The author is here many suggestions which will a Hebrew who has found life in prove helpful to those who wish to Christ, and who is .devoting his life interest young people in world-wide to the salvation of his fellow Israel- work.

ites in London. Israel's inalienable possessions are the promises of God, which include the blessings of Abra- MIRIAM: A ROMANCE OF PERSIA. By Samuel ham and its salvation through G. Wilson. Illustrated. I2mo. 122 pp.

Christ. May Christians read Mr. 75c. The American Tract Society, New Baron's plea and be stirred to more York, 1906. .

zeal for the salvation of these people Doctor Wilson, the author, has lived to whom were committed the oracles and labored in Persia, and has seen of God. the dangers and opportunities and op- THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. Illustrated. position that confront girls who would 8vo, 364 pp. $1.00. The American Board escape from the blight of Islam. In of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, the form <;If a romance he tells the Boston. 1907. truth. Facts and incidents from real· . This remarkable gathering at life are woven into the experience of North Adams and Williamstown de- a girl who attends the mission schoor serves a lasting memorial. The per- and is rescued with difficulty from the sonnel was unique and representative, evil designs of a Mohammedan "saint."

the addresses were powerful and ef- The story is entertaining and gives a fective, and the results are now clear idea of miilsionary life.

My OLD BAILIWICK. By Owen Kildare. of the man. Geronimo is now a mem- ber of the Dutch Reformed Church Illustrated. 8vo. 313 pp. !i1.50. Fleming and a regular attendant on its services at Fort Sill. He says: "I believe that H. Revell Co., New York, 1906. the Church has helped me much dur- ing the short time I have been a mem- These stories of life in the lower ber. I am not ashamed to be a Chris- East Side of New York come from tian, and I am glad to know that the the heart and head of a man who has President of the United States is a lived there and who knows the people Christian, for without the help of the of whom he writes. They are vivid Almighty I do not think he could and varied pictures of tragedy and rightly judge in ruling so many peo- hardship, of degradation and sin, of ple." love and regeneration. One can not read them without feeling drawn to NEW BOOKS these unfortunate dwellers in slum- dom. The book broadens on,e's view THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS. Edited by of life and of mankind. Most of the pictures are not pleasant but they are H. O. :Owight, LL.D. I2mo, 248 pp. $1.00, true to life. net. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York CONFERENCE ON SUNDAY-SCHOOLS AND MIS- SIONS. Pamphlet. Young People's Mis- and London. 1907. sionary Movement, New York, 1906. METHODS OF MISSION WORK AMONG Mos- The conference at Silver Bay last summer marked a distinct step in the LEMS. Papers of the Cairo Conference for missionary movement. This report gives important addresses by Dr. John private circulation. 8vo, 236 pp. $1.00, F. Goucher, Han. S. B. Capen, S. Earl Taylor, Dr. A. L. Phillips, and others. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., N ew York. There are also printed the discussions on the place and plan of mission study 1906· . in the Sunday-schools. Already the WITHOUT THE GATE. By Rev. W. C. White. effect has been felt. Those who are interested either in missions or in the I2mo. 50 cents. Lila Watt, B.A., 81 Con- Sunday-school should procure a copy of this report and make use of its sug- federation Life Building, Toronto, Can. gestions and excellent bibliography. THE SAILOR'S MAGAZINE. (bound volume) GERONIMO'S STORY OF HIS LIFE. By S. M. Barret. I2mo. $1.50. Duffield & Co., 1906. American Seamen's Friend Soci- 1906. ety, New York. This biography is a valuable addi- tion to Indian literature, being written THE HAYSTACK CENTENNIAL. The ninety- from the Indian standpoint. The story of this famous Apache chief is recorded seventh annual meeting of the American by the superintendent of education in Lawton, Okla. Geronimo is still a Boa~d. 8vo, 364 pp. Illustrated. $1.20, military prisoner as he has been for the past twenty years. One is imprest net. American Board, Boston. 1907. with the restraint with which the story is given as the Indian told it-a reserve THE SUDAN. By H. Karl W. Kumm. 12mo. of which the average A,pglo-Saxon •would be incapable. The tale of sav- JS. 6d. Marshall Brothers, London. 1906. age attack when on the war-path is told with a directness, tho the short LIFE OF ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP. By Anna recital of the massacre of his aged mother, his young wife and their three M. Stoddart. John Murray, London. 1gOO. little children, shows the strong fiber THROUGH THE HEART OF BRAZIL. By Fred G.

Glass. Illustrated. 136 pp. Cloth, Soc; paper, 35c. South American Evangelical Mission, London; George R. Witte, East Northfield, Mass. 1906.

NEW PAMPHLETS AND BOOKLETS WOMEN STUDENTS AND THE FOREIGN FIELD.

THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS and the MISSION- ARV OUTLOOK. TRAINED TEACHERS IN THE MISSION FIELD. Student Christian Move- ment, London.

PRAYER FOR MISSIONS. By Gustav Warneck.

Student Volunteer Missionary Union, London.

OPPORTUNE INVESTMENTS IN CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. THE AWAKENING OF CHINA. By Bishop Bashford. Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church, New York. .

A PASSION FLOWER. By Lucy W. Water- bury. Miss May Leavis, West Medford, Mass.

A MODERN PENTECOST IN CHINA. China In- land Mission, London.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1899

Explanatory

1lISSIONARY MAP Provincial Capita1a • NAN KINe OF Department Capitals, or Fu • 8U-CHOU CHINA Tin&, District Capitala._. – – – .• Liell-hua Compiled by Chou.District Capltals.. ___ .. o Hal Hsien District Capital• … __ . 0 Wei Market Towns, Villages, etc•• T'uni·hsln Port. are underscored Harlan P. Beach These desIgnation. should be added to the names aD the map when read, as Su.chou F1IJ Llen·bua Tlog. Hal ChOU, Wei tislen CItIes not occupied by MlsslolUU'iea, II…-..;;;….-..;;.;;;–…..;;;.;;;,–~;…….,..;;.;F-….. thus, WeI. The rank of these place. I. IDdi- cated by the desIgnations ot Fu (S). Tlnl (.), Chou (0), etc., whIch mark theIr positIOn.

by TO APPaoXUlAn raOlCUNcunos 0" cmxUB WOaD( (ACCOBDU1G TO TBII l'KI<U1G AiANDAl/.U1 DlALIWr).

a .. iD father. au u in BOUnd. at .. in a.isle. p .. b. CIO AI ow in nOW. p' .. p in pi,n. cI& u , in jar. rI…. M' iii boM'. cA~ .. in cll.aDp. sa .. in hLu. h. III perdJ. t u d. e .eAev, ain,tubfltDI. 7At wben.. t' .. t in,tin. d III t. .. da in … . uto'….diBn caU. lU .. ABo III Io(l)alnll" [alone). , AI in machine (when bal or in …. tz' all ts in Cata. , before n &8 in pin. to .. eo In 'l'tology. u .. 00 i ne0wtionionm. twoeo taoueou m me out. 110 .. M OIL. L k .. in .ieeta. uaj .. 0 eua ~::'~j.(l;).. ::1:…. &':f'1;,_.

f .. the lint r III repla. a. II .. II III Ameri…. l: .. g III game. iI …….lIdI " or Genua :u.. .It .. Ie in kite. i10 .. French u pia Q. in GIl. ~~ &t:r~::'~E:~R.

MIssIons

INDEX

Adaf>ted from ..Dawn 011. the HiU8," and med by permiBai01l. oJ Rev. H. P. Beach, 0/ T'CIftIJ.

By means of this index all names of cities and towns can be readily found on the map. Note the following directions: The letters following the names indicate the rank of the place. Thus, C. means provincial cap~l; F. means a fu city; T., a ting city; c., a chou city; h., a. hsien city; and m., a market-town or village. or one whose rank could not be ascertained. (See William's "Middle Kingdom,"Vol.l,pp. 58, 59.) Places in italics are noli occupied. as missionary stations.

The question mark <?) following lIome of the places indicates that either their Romanization or rank is unknown to bhe compiler. Numerals following the names of places indicate the board or boards having resident missionaries there. The numerals ~ the sam8)&S those prefixt to the list of missionary societies given on page m. · , The capital letter and numeral following each name at the extreme right of the column indicate tHe square on the map where the place is located. In some cases mission stations could not be located on the map, and hence the name of the province in which thet are has been placed in the right-hand margin of the column. I Provinces are printed in ca.pita.lletters; thus, SHANG-TUNG, and the numerals following their nameli show what missionary societies labor in them.

Amoy T. (port) 5,24,28,83..•….•. E 5 Dang-seng (t), 83………………. E 4 K·a!·yilaD h. 32…………………F 1 Ning-hal c. (ShiJI-twlg) Iit •••••….F II T'ai-p·'ngF…………… ……… 0 5 Anh.27……………………….. B3 K.algan (Chang-chia K'ou) T, 1, 15.D 1 Nlng-hslaF.15…………………C 2 An-ch'ing Fu C, 8, 51…………… E 3 F@n-cMng m.17……………….DS Xafl-clwu F ……………………BI! Nlng-lruo F .lil…………………E 3 T:a.t-ts·ang C. 9….•••••••.•••.•.••F S AN-HUl, If. 4, 14, 15, 40,51. FAn-chouF. 1. ………………… D II Kang-hou m. (t) 4………………D 5 Ning·po F. (port); 2, 4, 27, BIi, 51. .••F 4 T al-yllan"Fu O. 26, SO•••••••••••••• D II FGng-ch@nT. 15……………….. D 1 Xangapul (1) 42…………………D 5 Ning-U h. fIT…. ………………. F 4 Ta-kiJ. m. 81. …………………… E 2 1~~1~,n::. ~~.:::::::::::::::::::::::~: FGng-hs'lang E. 51. ……………. C 3 K.u!-su, 15, 51. Niftg-"" c………………………E 4 Ta-ku Shan h. 5O………………. FlI FAng-hua h. 51 ………………… F 4. Koo-chou F ..•..•….•.•.•.•…..•.D 5 Mng-tO'If F …………………….D II Ta-ku-t'ang m. 51. …………….. E 4 An-shun F. 51. ………………… C 4 FI!nJr-kang m.51 ……………….1:4 Ka?'YU c. 51.. ………………….E 3 Ninq-'II~:J'••• , ………………. B 4 An-tung h. 51. …………………E 3 Fo-Tiang T … …………………..D II .Nio£.:M'UAlh. (port) …………..F 1 Ta-li F.51 ……………………..B4 Fo-shall T.l!II…………………..D I) Khi-fA!lhl1ng (1) 41 ……………….1> I> NodolD1. (: .4………………….06 Canton Fu C. (port) 1, 4,7.16,24,27, F'uc…………………………..02 Klooc ………………………… F2 Nyen-AAII8'" (1) 41 …………….. E 5 Ta-mlng F •.. ….. .. .. . . …….. E 2 Fu-oBlEN, 1, 5, t!t.24, 26, 27,28,88,88. Tan c.••.•• .••…••••••..••…..•.•• C 6 29,45………………………..D5 Fu-ch·ing.b. O,·;<{ ………………. E 4. Kirln C. 36……………………… G 1 Pac.Ii1 ………………………… CS Chal-ch'i h. 51. …………………F 8 Fu-chou Fu C. (port), 1, 6, 26,27. K'o-lan c…. …………………..D 2 Ta-nlng h. 51 ………. , ………… D 2 Chan-hua h. 31. ………………..E 2 Kuan h. 51…………………….. B 8 Pamgo.d!a..A..n..c.l.l.o.f.t.l.t.ta..(.L.o.-.h.s..ln..g.-.t.'a) E4 Ta-ting F •…………………….C 4 Chang-chou F. 5, 24 ….•……….. E 5 88……………………………E4 Kuangc •••..•…•••••••••••••…… ElI P·aIIg-ehlalilrm. l ……………..E 2 Ta-tnng h. 15………………….. E 3 Kuang-chl,29 ……………… Hu-pel Ta–t·unIrF.5t………………….D 1 Ohang-ch'un m. 86……………..G 1 Fuk-wing (f), 42………………..D 5 ]Cuang-f@ng h. 5t……………….E 4 P'ang-hal ru.1I1 ……………….C 4 Te-an F.29…………… » D8 …….. Ohang-pa m. (1) 27.•…••.•..•…… C 3 Fu-~ m. (t)1…4e..•••••••••• : .••••• D 5 KUANG-HBl, 8, 15, 25, 29. • ~.~ . . .-.I.I)…………………………….. Chang-p'u h. 28……………….. E 5 Fu-lDbl4u·•••………. Sht'ng-chilur Knang-nan F ………………….C 5 a PPaaoo–Ua.nCoc… TG-ch:!ng h. (Cbe-Chiang ») 9 ……..1l' 8 Chang-sha F'u C.. ……………… D 4 Eu-Ding E……………………..1'4 Kuang-nlng h. 36………………. F 1 D 2 Kuang-M C. 51 ……••…….•…..• E 1 D 1 TG-ch mg c. (Kuang-tung ,22…… D 5 , ,Fu-tAJuk,pbai (1)<41 ••..•…. , ……. D 5 KUANG-TUNG. 1. 2, 4, B).15).16, 22, 24, .Pao-cI,. A. ( B·hall……………C Tl!ng-chou F. 4, 8………………. F 2 Ch'ang-shan h. 51. ……………..:E 4 Pao–cI/i'M/1 .. :………………..D 4 T'l!ng-ylleh T. 51. ……………… A 5 Chang-shu m.51. ….. : …………E4 I'u-yin T8'uJ1.~….•………Shen-hsi 95,26,27,28,29,41, 411l, 4», 44. Thong-thau-ha (t), 49 .. .. … … … D 5 Chang-t@ F. 12…………………D 2 KUllng-tzl'l-mng (f) 29………. Hu-pel Pao-nl.nl' ""..61. ………………… C 3 T'len-chllng r), 15 …………Shan-hsi Ch'ang-t~ F .15,28…•………….• D 4 I t. c………………………….E3 Kuang-ytlan h.ll1 ………………C 8 PaoorI-'hOh-abo tt) 15………Shan-hsi -ch'ADIr h; 112……………….. F 1 Kuei c…………………………D3 Pllb-llhan h. t ……………………F 8 T1:~~sI; Jr.~~): .~'.~: ~~.'.~~'.~: .~'E 2 Ch'ang-wu h. 51. ……………….C 2 Haa-ch'ODgh. 48, 51. ……………D II Kuei-ch'i h. 51. ………………… E 4 Pao-t'oo (1) U ……………..Sban-hsi Chang-yeh h. 15……………….. B» Hau-chungF. 25, 61. …………… C 3 KUEl-CHOU, 51. l'a().~ h",,e>.-.:..1.,.4.,.5.1… ……………………..AE 2 T'o-t'o-Ch'@ng (1),15…………•.. D 1 Chao-chia K'ou m. 25,51. ……….E 8 Hau-eh'uan h.1III……………….D S Kuei-cho..F …. ……………… D 8 4 T8aoll. •.•••••.•••…………..••••• E2 "'J,': Ch'ao-chou F. ~28…………… :.EIi ~-chou I'll C. tport), ~10,27.•. F S Kuei-hua T. 15……………….. D 1 PG-t'ang TMlO-chou F …. ………………..E II Xuel-lin Fu C ……………. ……D 4 f:t~,·t..11~i~ki·:·~:~,::~g TIi'wg-shul-ho-tsl If), 111.•..••Shan-hsi Chao-t'ung F …", 51. …….. .1H I:~~.(W.~):.~.~: .. .'.~'.~~::~ = Kuel-p'lng h. 15……………….. C II '!'song-hang·lruog (1), 41 ………•.. D 5 Chao-yang h. 24……………….F 1 Kuei-UF………•..•…………..E3 '1'son~un (f), 41.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E 5 CHi-cHIANG, 2,4,9,10,27,85,43, 51. Xuei-yang c (Hu-nsn).•….•.•.•..•D 4 Tso-yiln h.5f……………………D 2 ………………………. Haa-yaq F.II,IIII………………D8 Kuel-yang Fu C. (Kuel-chou), 111 •••04 11,1,111, '1,LU" '.l.-..M…………………EE 5l Tsun-hua o. 6………………….. E 1 ~~~-~Jcp.~-~~). ~.r~~,.~: .S:'.~~·t:~: H~F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . D4 Kunfl,-ch'ang F ••••••.••..•.•……•B 8 Ph~g thO!llr. TsutHF………………………. 04 Ii… M Ch@n-chlangF.(port), 6, B. 10, 83, Ku-t ien (Ku-cheng) h. 6, 27,88…..E 4 PiIi-k'eh·ts'f(?li lO…………Shan-hili T'ung C. 1… … .. ……………. E 2 »:~ D2 Ku-yfJafI c•••••…•.•………•…..O 2 Pi-.·OU m.IIO•• , •••••.••.••••.••••••F II 2'ung"-ch'ang F …………………E II Ch'en chottF. 51. ………… · …. I …………………….E2 T'ung-chou F. 46~~1. .•.•••..•…… D II ~'iA c……………………..C5 !.aI-an h. 51. ……………………:E8 Pin 0.1>1 ……. , ………………..C II '!'uni-ch'lUUI F. lN, 51. …………. B 4 Ch'@ng-ku h. 51. ……………… :0. Lai-c1t.ou F .•••……••••••.••….•.E II P'~nJ-l! F … .._l.: ……………… D 5 T'ung-hsln 1II.51 ………………. F 9 Ch'2'1£g-t~ (J2–ho)F……………..U "'_-u ~1I.1il………………….D9 LaII-ch'1 h. 51……………………F 4 P'ing-liang F. Ii( ……………… C S T'utlfl-j2'1£ F …………………….C4 Ch2'1£g·ting F ……………….. …D1J· BOok'OIl 1D.>51. .•…•.•••.•••.••••••E 4 LaII-chou Fu 0.51. ……………..B 2 Plng-lo (f) 111……………….KAn-su Tungok11a.n h. 42……………….. D 5 ~h'eng-tu Fu C. 6. 19, 51 ….•….••BI (f). 4& .. … ………….. InIl x.n-t·len h. 51. …………………C 8 TUng-tsun (1) 15 •••••••••••• Kuang-hsi 1le;Iin-lIoh-~ T. (1) 15 .•••….•••••. 5 Lao"K'6u~.; …… ;…. ~ ~-1Ian 11. 1!7………………… E 4 Tunii:-un (1) 15……………… KaD.-su qheng-~ang Kuan T 51 ………… 8 1 Lei-chou F …………………….D 5 t P'lDg-tu c. 8••• ,•.•.•.•••••••…•..• E II Tu-slmn c.51 …………………… C 4. JIo-Iwr. 19, 15, 61. LII-llng h. 31 ……………………E II Tut-yiiA F ………… ……………C 4 CMn-ytian h. (Kan-SU) 51 ….•.••••0.1 B_",F. …………………….D8 L@-t·lfigh. 31 ••••……••••.••••••.. E 2 P~)'IUlg ~b (Ch@-chiang) •••.•.F 4 (Jh2ng-lliiafl F. (Kuei-choul…… f.04> Uc.(Hu-nan) …………………. D4 ~:~=~~.in~.~~~I~:~.I:::.::::~: Li h. (Kan-su) …••••••..••••••••… C II n.· Chic. 51. …………………… -rD. ~g, 1~ 1M, 115, 911, 1!7, 41, 43 … D 5 Liang-chou F. 51 ………………. B 2 = . Ho-BU-'!fan (1}41. ………………. D 5 Llao-yang C. 32…………………F 1 OAiac ………………………. • Jllilc.lIt •• -;';:;~ :-~:7. C .., .-c.·..>••-'&'e Li-chiang F ………•..•.•.•…•…B 4 PPPoi·-Uoi~o-l~hl.n1m'MY….)..~..'…………….._………………….S..h…a…n..-..t..1nBmI§i WWaann hC.. ~{J~:!-B1tlu~1niIfil.1)7I"1I'•"••.•,••"•"•..:-.;-.;.-;D-o-6a- c a Haiah. 46……………………… D 2 Llenc.4 ……….•..••.•…••••••.. D5 8tt'a:slf.'fsr..~?………………:..~: Li!ln-chiang h. 27………………. E 4 Port Arthnr,50……………….. F'lI Chiang c. 5t. ………………Shan-hsi Lum-h-uo. T …….. …………….. D 4 P'u-an T(t)……………………C4 Wan-chl(!), 111……………… Kan-su CCHIUI.ANNQQ-B-l£W, 8,8,42. 56,5, 17., 8, II, 10, 11, 13, HHsBlia-nang-Fcuh'O~.n2g51n8. 05,15.1… …………. …………. D3 Lien. p'ing c……………………D 5 P·u-er1l. I .. …………………….B 5 Welall'Shan-tung), 4…………..E 2 =f~e.':.(:!.~::::::::::::::~~ Wei Co SSi1-ch·uan) ……………. BS 14, 18, In, 24; 25, 27, 38, 415, til, 53. L!-long (?) 41. ………………….D 5 Wi -welh ………………….F. ChIang-yin h.l0………………..F 3 L.n-a… li'…………………•…•.BIt W-neteii–h-n.i.ni gFc…………………….,……………………..DB Chla-ttngF.2, 19,51,……………B4 Hslao-kan h. 24………………… D II Lin-chiang F. 51. ……………… E 4 Sah-la-ts'l (It, 15…………. ,Shan-8h1 2 Chla-ylng c. ~l41. . ……………..E II Hsiao-mel m. 48 ……………….. E 4 Lin-ch'lng c. 1. …………………E 2 Sang chia Chuang m. 51 ………… C 8 4 Chieh c. (f), 40, 51. …………….. D 3 Litlfl c……•…• •••….•..•.•….••C 2 San-shul h. 51. ………………… C 2 Wei-yUcm T ……………………B 5 Hslen-yu h. 38…………………. El4 LlDg-wu (?) 10………………….li' 3 San'yilan h. SO…………………. O S Chieh-hsiu, 51. ……..•••….Shan-hsl BIll-fAng CMn m. 51 ……………. 0 2 LhJ'ing F ……………………..O 4 Slo-ke If) 5…. __ ……………….. E 5 Wen.:chou F. 35,51.. …………….F 4 Ch·lenc_51. ……………………C3 Hsl-hsiang h. 51. ………………. 08 Li-l'ang m……………………..B 4 &-p'lng 11'.51 ………………….D 1 Wong-buaq(l) SS…………….. F4 Chiench·angF………•………..E4 HBin C. 80.. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . .. … … D 2 Liu-an c. a1. ………………….E 3 SllaD.g-ch'illl'm.II1…………….. E 4 Wu-cn'ang Fu O. 8, 15. »4, 29, 47.••D 3 Chien nlng F. 27, 88……………. J!: 4 Hsin-ch'ang h. 51. …………….. F 4 Li'IJ-ChouF…….. ……………..C5 Sbanghai h. (pqrt)l.!i, ~17. B, II. 11, Wu-ehing·fu m. 28•.••….•.••••••. E Ii HIIin-chAn, 12……………… Ho-nan Long-heu (fl 41 …………………D 5 Wu-chou F. (port), B. 15,25,2II….. D 5 Chien-p'lng h. 51. ………………E 8 HaIn'ch'Gng (1),10……………..F 8 Lo-tlng c.15…………………..D 5 18, il, 24l 25~ 117, 40, 411, 51. •••..•••F 8 WU-hu h. (port), 6, 15,40,51……..E S Chien-Who 51. …………………lila Hsing-an, 51. ……………..Shen-hsl Lo-yilan h. 27, SS……………….F 4 ~B.r, 1,10, IlIi, 80, 46; 51. WU-hslleh m.IliI••••••••••••••••••••E 4 Ch'ien-yang h.51. ………………0 3 lIsing-hua F. 6, 1l7, 38………….. E 4 Lu<l.51. ………………………C4 SBA»-TUNG, 1,4. It,. 80, 81, 84, 51. Oh'ih-chou F. 51. ……………….E 8 Using-IF. 51……………………04 Lu-anF. 51. …………………… D 2 Shall"1ang(r)II&. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E " Cussm, 3-4L,l5,l1,, 4, 6, 18, 16. 21, 24, 25, 81, Hsing·p·lng h. 1i1. .. …. …. .. . …. C 2 Lu-ch·@nil:h. 51. ………………. D 2 Shao-chou p.29………………..D 5 Va-chou F.2…………………..B8 52. Han-hUll h … ………………….D 4 Ltt-chou F.14………………….E 8 Shoa-hsltlgJ'. 9, I'lt 51…………..F S Yai 0 ………………………….06 Hsin-hsing h. 8…………………D 5 Lnng c. 51. ……………………. 0 2 Sbao-wuF.l…………………..E 4 Yangh.51 …………………….. 011 Chin c. 36………………………F 1 HBi-nlng F. 51. ………………… B II Lung-chou T. (port) ……………. O 5 8ba-ri-ts'ifig (tllll………………D 1 Yang-chiang T. 4……………….D 5 Ch'in c. 51. ……………………. 0 3 Hsln-tien-tllli1 m. 51. ……………. C 8 Lung-ch'uanh. 48……………… B4 Shaft (f) IpOrlj…………………D 3 Ch'ing-chiang h. (port). 7.51•.•.••.E 3 Hsin-tu h.27…………………..B8 She-ch'l 'l'ien m. 21 …………….. D 3 Yang-chou F. 6, B, 51……………E 3 HBi-yang (f). 88……………….. E 4 Macao (port) 15……………….. D 5 She-hung, 40………………….. C 8 Y!IJlg-k'ou m.51………………..E 4 Ohing-tzi1 Kuan. 51. …………….D 8 Hstlim-hua ]'.15……………….. D 1 Mel h. 1i1. ………………………0 3 Shb/.c ………………………… EIl Yen.-an F …………… …………02 Ch·'ng-yiianF………………….O 5 HsII-ch'!en h. 10……………….. J: 8 Mhw-tzu h. (port)……………… B 5 SrdNa-clwtG,25, III, 81, 50. Chi-nan Fu C. 4………………..EII Hslt-chou F. (Ohiana·su),lO…•….E 3 M@n::)r·ou-liangm. S….•….•……E 5 t"en-ch'a T …………………….C2 Hsll-chouF. (Ssfl-ch'uan), 2,51. ….B4 Mlenc. 27……………………..B3 =~r.r~F~:~:.~~'…………..0 4 Ten-p'lngF.27. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . E4 Ching C. (Hu-nan) ………………C 4 Hual-an F. 10………………….. E 8 Mlen-chu h.Il7••••••••………•.••• BS Yen-shan h. 24…………………E 2 Ching c. (Ran-su) 51 ……………. C 2 Hua.-ching F ………………….D ill Min c. 15………………………. B S Shih-ch·ftat!. h. 27. . ……………. B 8 Ch'ing-chou F. 8O……………….E 2 Hual-lu h. 51 ………………….. D 9 Min-ch'lng h. 6…•••••••••••••.•…E 4 SIIih-nanF…… ……………….0 S Yin-chia Wei m.51……………..C 3 Huangh.B…………………….. F2 Mi-yfJn h ………………………E 1 Shun-eh·lngF. 51………………. 03 Ylng c. 51. ……………………. D I Ching-ning c. 51… .. …………C 2 Huang-yen h. 2………….•…….F 4 Moi-l.im (f) 41. …………. · …….. E 5 Ying-chou F. 51……………….. E 3 Ching-shanh. 2f. ……………….D 3 Hu-chou F. 2…………………..F 8 Mo-tl-chleh m. 51. ……………… D 8 ~~n:t:w. ft:::::::::::::::::::::::~~ Ch'ing-yang h.l5………………lil8 Hni-chou F. 5t. ………………..E 4 Mukden C. 25, 32, 36……………. F 1 Ylng-k·ou. 36………………….. F 1 Hul-lic………………………..B4 StIU-ch'2'1£g F . ………•…•……… C 5 Ylng-shan, 81 ••••••••••••••Ssl'l-ch·uan Ching-ylian m. (1) 43 ……. Cbe-chlang HU-NAN, 15, 28. Nan-an F ……………………..D4 Ssll-o.u·uAN,2,6, 18, 19, 24, 27,83, 40, Yin.-tao c………………………B 2 Chln-buaF.1, 51………. ……….E4 Hung-tung h. 51 ……………….. D 2 Nan-ch'ang Fu C. 51. ………….. E 4 Chi·nlng c. 4 …………. .. ……..•.•. .. .. .. n:IIl II Hun-yiian, 51. …………..•.Shan-hsi Nan-k'ang F. 51……………….. E 4 51. Yo-chouF……………………..D4 Ch'in-shou Chiang m. 49 .. 8 HU-PEl,2,8, 15, 17,24,29, 83, 37, 47, Nanking Fu O. (port), 4,6, 14, IB ..•E S &11-2'1£:1'•.••••••••••.•••..••…….. C 5 Y12c • • • • . . • • . • • . . . . . • • • • . • • • • • . . • . . . E I I Nan-ning F ……………………C 5 &!u-mao T (port) … ……………. B 5 Yiian-cho.. F. (Chlang-hsi)………D 4 Chiu-chiang F. (port), 6, 25, 51. ….. E 4 49, iiI. Nan-hsiung c. 44 •….•••.•..•.•.•..D 4 8.u-nan :I'……………………..C 4 Yiian.-chou lJ'. (Hu.nan) …………(14 Ch·iu-J.. 1: …………………… EII Hu-wei, 44…………………….. D 5 Nan-ling h. 15…………………. J: 3 Su-chou F. (port) (Chiang-su), 4, B, YI2eh-8t£'T….. …………………B 4 Chiung-chouF. 4 ………………D 6 Nan-wa h.I!7…………………..E 4 Ohou-chih h. 51.. ……………….0 S 11,10, 14……………………… F3 Ylleh-yangh.51. ……………….D2 ~~~~i ·(Ch@:.ch!imgi::::::::~ ~ Su-chou F. (Kan-su) ….••.•….•… A II Y12-lin c ………………………. D5 Ohou-p'ing h. SO ………………..E II Sui-tec ……………………….. D2 Yil-lj..F ……………………….C2 Chou-t'ang-ao, 44………………. D 5 S ..i-ting F •……………………. C 3 YlIn-ch·tlngm. 51. ………………D 2 Sung-chlangF. 9……………….F 8 Ch'u c. 14……………………… E S Sung-p'an T. 51………………… B 3 Yung-ch.·ang F …………………A 4 CMl c ………………………….E2 Sung-yang h. 48 ……………….. E 4 Yung-ch·illlLh . 34 ………………E2 Oh·ft h. 51 ……………… Ssi1-ch·uan Swatau (port), 2, 28 ••••••••••••••••E 5 Chuang-lang T …………………B 2 lang-kao (1) 15…………….Shan-hsi Yunil-chou F •………………….J) 4 l-ch'ang F. (port) 3,37,47,51…….D 8 Yung-ch·unc.28……………….:E4 Chu-chi h.27…………………..F4 I-chou F.4….. .. …………..E2 Yung-k'ang h. 51. ………………F 4 Chu-ch·ih …………………….. DS I-ningc………………………..D4 Yung-knng m' (1) 1……………. E II Ch'u-chou F. 48……………….. E 4 l-shilih.51 …………………….D2 Oh·u-hd..ng F .. ……………….. B 4 I-yang h. 51 …………………… E 4 Yung-'l£ing c … ……………….D2 Yung-P'1ng F. 81……………….E If Chung-ch'lng F. (port), 6, 13, 24,83, J"ao-chou m. 51. ………… Chlang-hsl YUAg-shun F ••• ………………..D 4. 40,51. ……………………….. 04 J@n·ts·unm. 1………………….D 2 Ch'u-wang, 12.•••••••••••••••• Ho-nan Ju-ning F ……………………..D 3 Ta-chien·lu T. iSl ………………. B S Ylin-ho h. 48 ……………………E4 T'aic …………………………. F3 Y1hf-NAN…8. 9,51. Ob'tian-ehou F. 28………………E 5 T·ai-anF. 34, ………………….. E 2 Ylin-nan l:"U C. 89, 51…………….B 4 Ch'll-ching 1'.51……………….B 4 Yiin-yang F ……………………D 3 Ch'll-chou 1r.lil………………..E4 T'al-chou 1!'. 27, 51……………… F 4 Ch'll-wu h. 51…………………. D 2 Yll-slian h. 51 …………………..E 4 K'ai-fbtg F'u O…………………D S T'al-ho h. 51. ………………….. E 3 Y1I-11aftg .c.51(1•)••.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.•.nC 4 Cheng·bau (1), 88……………….E 4. K'ai-Ana F …………………….B 5 T'ai-kl&ng h. IIl …………………E 3 Yu-wu m 2 'l"ai-ku h. 1…………………….D 2 MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. } FEBRUARY. New Series. VOL. XXII. No.2. { VOL. XII. No.2.

CH'ANG-THE BLIND APOSTLE OF MANCHURIA.

BY THE EDITOR IN CHIEF.

The simple story of Ch'ang's conversion and apostolic labors is in itself a whole volume of evidences of Christianity. He was a member of the Hun Yuen, a sect of Buddhists that abstained from both flesh and wine, as vegetarians, and are, in their way, very earnest, devout, and zealous. They form one of many secret organizations in China, and because of this principle of secrecy, are under suspicion by the government as involving danger, possibly, to the imperial rule. Their rites of initiation, like those of freemasonry, are profoundly secret.

Ch'ang was a blind man, but tho outwardly blind, the inward eye was opened to the truth wherever he could find it. He was well trained in the teachings not only of Buddha but of Confucius, but as is too often the case, these systems of ethics failed to touch his heart or rule his conduct, and among other vices which ruled him was an inveterate attachment to gambling.

In 1886, when about thirty-seven years of age, his sight began to fail rapidly and he was threatened with t9tal blindness.

He lived in Tai-ping-kou, a remote mountain village; but the report of the wonderful cures accomplisht by Dr. Christie, a medical missionary of the United Presbyterian Church at Moukden, Manchuria, penetrated to his distant home. In hopes that his sight might be restored, he undertook a journey of more than one hundred miles, groping his way as a blind man over weary roads, to place himself under Dr. Christie's care and treatment.

In order to pay the debts incurred in gambling, he had sold whatever he possest, and took with him what remained, to pay for his lodging, etc., in Moukden; but, falling among robbers, he was despoiled of everything on the way, and left to starve. Nevertheless he plodded on, weak and weary, until one morning, destitute and desolate, and with scarcely any clothes left upon him, and in the last * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed fiDaI to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJIecta a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

CH'ANG-THE BLIND APOSTLE OF MANCHURIA

stages of dysentery, this poor blind man was found at the gate of the mission hospital. The beds were all full, but so great was the compassion awakened in his behalf, that the native evangelist gave up his own couch, that Ch'ang might be provided for. lIe received the best care and nursing, fmd before long his health was restored.

The treatment of his eyes issued in a partial cure, so that he was able to see a little, but, soon after he left the hospital, a Chinese friend and adviser assured him that he would regain his sight by pricking his eyes with a needle! Poor Ch'ang submitted to the operation, but the very natural result was that, instead of remedying his blindness, it now became total and incurable.

However, his reception at the mission hospital was not in vain. He had heard some Ohristian instruction, and the seeds of the kingdom took root in his very soul. He had known enough of Buddha and Confucius to find whatever was helpful in their teaching, but he now saw that Ohrist alone was able to feed and fill the longings of his soul, and he at once received Him not only as Savior, but as Master and Lord. Desirous to fulfil all righteousness, he asked to be baptized; but as a month had not then expired since his conversion, his teacher felt that it was wiser to put him on probation, deferring his baptism until his piety had been subjected to a longer test. How pathetic was the reply of this blind disciple: " None of my people have ever heard even the name of ' Jesus, or of His offer of the gift of eternal life; and do you think I can keep that to myself any longer? I do wish for baptis~:l, but I can not delay my return."

So this poor blind man was dismist without having received the outward sign and seal of his new discipleship; but his friend, Rev. James Webster, comforted him with the promise that he would by and by seek him out in his remote mountain village, and there administer the ordinance. There were, however, only three missionaries in Moukden, and the duties incumbent upon them were more numerous and onerous than they could properly discharge. So that a half year had elapst before Mr. Webster could go to Tai-ping-kou,. and even then he found the journey very difficult. What was his astonishment, as he approacht this distant abode of Oh'ang, to find that, altho blindness is so common in China-it is supposed that there are 500,000 blind people in the empire, or an I verage of about one in every six hundred souls-this poor blind )'!;.an Eeemed to be a famous character in the vicinity, and, when at lengt.b. he reacht the village which no foreigner appeared ever to have visited before, instead of being received with the usual signs of aversion, caned" foreign devil," etc., the village schoolmaster, Mr. Li, gave him a cordial welcome, as the expected "pastor" whose visit had been promist, and who had at length come to fulfil his promise. From him Mr. Webster learned that Oh'ang had gone forth on his daily occupation, itinerating from village to village, unhindered by the muddy swamps, rugged hills, and crooked paths, which even to those who had sight proved so wearisome and ctifficult, and that the sole work of Ch'ang was to witness for the new Jesus whom he had found, and to tell the people about his Savior and Lord. Sometimes in the evenings he gathered hundreds of hearers beneath the shade of willow trees, or availed himself of such smaller gatherings as he could assemble in private houses.

His experience had been of a somewhat varied character. He was at first met with ridicule, or with pity, as one who was not only blind, but crazy; but he persevered, meanwhile giving the higher witness of a holy life and a transformed character. Public opinion was divided, some blessing and some cursing, but still he kept on in his blessed work, living for God and walking in His fellowship, praying in faith for help from above, and singing the one hymn that he had learned in the hospital: This I know, that Jesus loves me.

These daily journeys were taken alone-a blind man, with no com- ' panion but his staff, and no guide but his invisible Master, unweariedly telling the simple story of good news of eternal life in Jesus Christ to all whom he could induce to listen.

Mr. Li, already referred to as the village schoolmaster, and himself the first convert won to Christ by Ch'ang, testified that the result of these simple apostolic journeys was, that a large number first inquired earnestly about the doctrine that Ch'ang taught, and then became sincere believers, and desired to be faithful followers of this new Master.

When Ch'ang came back from his day's work, his delight on learning that Mr. Webster had come was most touching to behold. From his sightless eyes tears flowed down, as he exclaimed:" Oh, pastor, I always said you would come!" his words showing that others had met with scoffing his confidence in his friend's promise. Very soon he had sent messengers in every direction to the various villages roundabout, and his converts soon arrived. One by one, in their own simple way, but with deep feeling and earnest resolution, they told of their faith in Jesus, and gave such proofs of genuineness that, on the next day, nine of them, with their blind teacher at the head, received baptism, and thus outwardly put on Ohrist, altho such obedience to His commands exposed them not only to ridicule and opposition, but to the risk of persecution even unto death, and in forms atrociously cruel. Others likewise wishing baptism, they were told to wait until they could be more fully taught in the things of God. Let us hear Mr. Webster's own testimony: One thing of which I am well assured, is this: Blind Ch'ang, of Taiping-kou, with little knowledge, but with a heart thrilled to the core with the truth which he knew, had in these months done more work and better work for the kingdom of heaven than half-a-dozen foreign missionaries could have done in as many years. And this is only one of many proofs that China must be evangelized by the Chinese.

Oh'ang told Mr. Webster of a night-vision which he had, soon after leaving the mission, and which had been a great source of comfort. He had seen the Savior in white garments and with a dazzling crown, approaching him with a book in His hand, which He gave to him with a smile, and straightway vanisht. Mr. Webster interpreted his vision-the Word of God was now to be given to the blind, and if he wisht to teach others, he must himself learn to read the book. He then told him of Mr. W. H. Murray's school for the blind* at Peking, and encouraged him to go there as a student.

The thought of learning to read and write seemed to Oh'ang like a myth, but to please his teacher and pastor, he promist that he would do his best; and, led by a blind lad, he undertook on foot the hundred miles' journey over the mountains tQ Moukden; then he took boat to Niu Uhwang, and by cart, from Tung-chow to Peking. He was greeted with a warm welcome by Mr. Murray, and, within three months, he had so mastered the arts of reading and writing, and also of writing and reading music, that he himself undertook to instruct a pupil. Mr. Murray desired Ch'ang to remain for a longer course of teaching, but the blind lad, who had conducted him, continued to be ill, and his own longing to go back to his countrymen and impart the knowledge of Jesus to them impelled him to return. He said: "My countrymen are all heathen, and I must go and show them what Jesus has done for me, and teach them His precious Gospel." He started for home, provided with such portions of the Scriptures as had then been stereotypt by the blind students, and with a new writing frame, and soon gladdened Mr. Murray's heart by a letter from his own hand in embost type. Again he began his daily journeys, reading the Word of God to crowds of his countrymen, who were surprised to see a blind man read with his finger tips.

Four years later he returned to Peking for further instruction, and, since then, has been working as a pioneer in the Manchurian mountains, at one time reaching a district fully two hundred miles eastward. His work has been prospered in a most remarkable degree, and many thank God that Oh'ang became blind, for otherwise there might have been no Ohristians as yet in that vicinity.

Rev. John Ross, D.D., well known for his apostolic labors in .Manchuria, visited Tai-ping-kou in 1890, and thus testified to those converted through Ch'ang's preaching: One of those baptized, named Lin, was at one time a highway robber. He was also a heavy opium smoker, and guilty of most of the vices of • See vol. XI., p. 91 of this REVIEW (February, 1898). vicious China. His was a decided case of thorough conversion. A look into the man's face showed what a change had come over him.

Next to him stood a native doctor, close upon seventy years of age, who had come from a long distance to ,ask for baptism. He had heard the story of the cross from an old member. He wondered whether it was possible that God could display such mercy as to forgive the sins of a lifetime. Simple-minded as a child, this man received the truth with joy.

Beside him was a man named Chao, who had from youth up earnestly sought after truth. He had become a strict ascetic at an early age, and always meditated on "The True." His influence afterward became so great that over a thousand disciples followed his lead, and practised the same austerities and religious forms. His word with them was law. (He was the local leader of the Hun Yuen sect.) A more modest man I have not met in Manchuria, nor a man who had dived so deep into the treasures of truth. The questions which he constantly presented showed him to be a profound thinker. His one great regret was that he had led so many men in search of peace" on the wrong way."

Most of his disciples are well-to-do, and he loses a large income by becom- ing a Christian.

Close by this man stood a man of twenty-two, a disciple of the last mentioned. His father is one of the largest land owners in that region.

His parents were quite willing that he should be baptized, being them- selves secret believers, also disciples of Chao. • The fifth was a blind man, formerly a schoolmaster, whose peace of mind was well displayed in a face always shining with the light within.

Bcfore a year is over, each of these will have his own fruit borne, in bringing others in.

There was in all a company of twenty-foul' believers, who met twice daily for Christian instruction. They certainly seemed like thirsty ground drinking in the refreshing rain. For an hour each time I spoke on some Christian truth, and when done, I was plied with questions to elicit further instructions.

In 1891, Rev. James Webster once more visited the district of Taipingkou, and we add his testimony: Ch'ang was looking stout and ruddy, as if his frequent fastings had done him no harm. Where six years ago we stood and viewed the wide surrounding country wholly given to idolatry, without a single believer, there are now upward of 150 baptized converts, and as many more who believe, and who will ere long proclaim themselves for Christ. But that does not tell half the story of blessing, for from that valley rays of Gospel light have streamed out to other villages which were sitting in darkness, but are now rejoicing in the light. Many are the imperfections of the converts, and great is their need for further instruction, but their work has been wonderfully owned of God. Truly this is the Lord's doing, and it is marvelous in our eyes.

In 1892, the year of persecntion, Ch'ang's converts were found to number over three hundred, and about three years later, fully five hundred. In the early years of his work, Mr. Li, his first convert, was his assistant in teaching and preaching; and in 1897 Mr. Webster thus sums up the results of Ch'ang's preaching: The work in Mai-mai-gai was certainly begun by him, and so we may say that indirectly the church in that region owes its existence, under God, to blind Ch 'ang. Several years ago he went to another district, 200 miles further east, and began a work there which has prospered year by year, and is one of our most hopeful stations at the present moment. Ch 'ang has his failings like everybody else, but take him all around, there is no more earnest or successful lay evangelist in Manchuria, or one who has been more blest of God in winning men to Christ. Hundreds in

CHINA AS A MISSION FIELD

Manchuria owe their Ohristian faith t.o his direct agency, and hundreds more are in the church to-day as the fruits of the seed he was privileged to sow. He has been the means of winning more men for Ohrist than any other man I know.

The memory of this blind man is surprising. He now knows by heart the whole of the New Testament, the Psalms, and several other Old Testament books, and can quote them with such amazing exactness, that if you mention a chapter and ask him to repeat, say from a certain verse to the end of another, he faultlessly quotes what lies betwp,en these limits, even to the exact words which begin and end the passage. Surely this blind apostle of Manchuria is, as we said at the beginning, himself an all-convincing argument for the truth and power of the Gospel, and his zeal for God and passion for souls put more favored disciples to shame. Who can estimate by any mathematical calculation the worth of one such convert to the kingdom of God? How vain to raise that carnal question, "Do Missions Pay?" in view of results like these, which only eternity can measure or weigh!

OHINA AS A MISSION FIELD.* REV. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW YORK. Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement.

A Ohinese proverb, referring to Ohina and her history, says: "If you wish to be acquainted with the past and with the present, yon must read five cart-loads of books." It is the aim of the present article to lighten such Herculean labors by calling attention to but three topics well worth considering from a missionary point of view, and also by suggesting from the "five cart-loads of books" bearing on Ohina and Ohinese missions, a few accessible and helpful volumes in connection with each main topic.

I. IMPORTANT PERMANENT FACTORS CHARACTERISTIC OF CHINA.

Those named will doubtless be permanent so long as Ohina remains a mission field, and each of them is more truly characteristic of that empire than of any other land occupied by Protestant missions.

1. Ohina's material resources are in themselves sufficient to make an already great nation still more strong and prosperous.

(1) From that remote period, more than 4,000 years ago, when their industrious ancestors tilled the district neal' the bend of the Yellow River in modern Shan-hsi province, the Ohinese have been an agricultural people; and so rich is the soil, and so gracious the climate, that vast populations have ever since been supported by agriculture alone, or rather by gardening and horticulture. On the Great Plain, occupying a strip of country in the northeastern portion of the • In this article we follow the author's system of spelling, which, tho differing from those of atlases, is consistent throughout. See key to pronunciation on map (Frontispiece).-EDlTOR. empire, about equal in area to the New England and Middle States, plus Maryland and Virginia, live in comparative comfort an estimated popUlation of 177,000,000, mainly farmers, as over against a little more than 20,000,000, who, in 1890, inhabited the states mentioned as its American equivalent, among which are some of the most densely . populated districts in the country. This average of 850 inhabitants per square mile should be compared with Bengal's 471 per square mile, and Belgium's 571, the former heading the list in populous India, and the latter in Europe.

The common experience of missionary boards shows that the most A BUDDHIST TEMPLE NEAR NINGPO, CHINA.

permanently fruitful fields are found among the farming classes, rather than among savage tribes or dwellers in cities, tho larger numbers of converts are sometimes gained among the lowest savages. A drawback to work with farmers is often found in the sparseness of population, which prevents the missionary from reaching large numbers of them, while an additional difficulty in many lands, as in India, and portions of Africa, is their dense ignorance. Neither of these obstacles exists in China, as scholarship is omnipresent, and about onehalf her inhabitants are densely crowded together on the farms of the Great Plain. Moreover, Ohinese farmers are preeminently peaceable and open to new ideas, as is proven by the prevalence of secret religious sects among them.

(2) Next to her agricultural resources, is Ohina's vast mineral wealth, as yet scarcely toucht, owing largely to the senseless and destructive belief in geomancy, or fi!ng-shui. All the common metals, except platina, are found, but coal and iron are most important. The famous coal measures of Great Britain are but one-twentieth as extensive as those of China, while the abundance and close proximity of iron ores, coal, etc., that have made Pennsylvania such a key to the iron and steel industry of the globe, are eclipst by the vast iron and coal plateau of Shan-hsi. Professor Keane does not go beyond the facts when he says that "next to agriculture, the main resource of China lies in the ground itself, which harbors supplies of ores and coal sufficient, some day, to revolutionize the trade of the world."

China has been endowed from the beginning with resources commensurate with the teeming populatiou which God had destined for its occupancy. There is thus the possibility of their continuance and increase, as is not the case with some other fields, Oceana for instance. In the manufacturing era which is just dawning, the Middle Kingdom has beneath her feet the materials which not only make her the desire of the nations, but which provide for her myriads the means of sustenance and of growing international power. Christian missions have here to do, not with decadent races, but with a people who have every requisite for prolonged and increasing influence in the world.

2. A second permanent element tending to make China a most important mission field, is found in the character of the people.

(1) Physically and industrially considered, they seem among the fittest to survive. Whether China's unparalleled army of willing and patient laborers toil in the unhealthful tropics, 011 Arctic ships, as navvies constructing' American railways on our alkali plains, or in their native land, they have thriven where all save the Anglo-Saxon have failed. Slow they may be and unused to machines, yet they are· imitative. and will perhaps prove the tortoise in the race with the: Oriental hare of the twentieth century. If the reader doubts this: statement, let him study the eastern laundryman, or the Celestial truck-gardener and factory operative on the Pacific slope.

(2) Intellectually the Chinese have millenniums of scholarly progenitors to impart to them any advantages accruing from heredity. Unlike India-where the Brahmans have held an almost exclusive monopoly of scholarship and intellectuality, while other castes, especially the lowest and most numerous, have been consigned to age-long ignorance-China ~as offered impartially to practically all of her inhabitants the rewards of intellectuality. Learning is deified; it sits on the dragon throne; its priesthood is found in the magistrates of every city and hamlet in the empire; official expectants hovel' about every ya-menl a million students appear each year at her great civil service examination centers, while a still greater host of teachers and scholars are the willing servants of Confucian scholarship.

Granting that at present Ch inese learning is mainly a matter of memory, of faultless caligraphy, and of ability to put together intel- lectual patchwork, it is yet su- perior to that of any other non- Christian nation, except Japan.

It must also be admitted that Chinese scholars lack imagina- tion, so essential for working hypotheses, and ingenuity, equally necessary in an age when so much is learned in laboratories. Yet, ill spite of these admissions, their ability to laboriously plod and unerringly retain the data thus gained, the records made by stu- dents rightly trained, the proofs afforded by the writings of the T'ang and Sung dynasties, when ~HE" IMAGE OF' LAUGHING BUDDHA," PEKING.

Europe was groping in the dark- ness and intellectual torpidity of the Middle Ages, and by the superior ethics and philosophy of the venerable Ohinese classics-all these facts are sufficient to make China a most hopeful field for intellectual con- quests. Where printed paper is almost worshipt, and teachers are hon- ored equally with the parent, in a country abounding with ready-made scholars, and where printing outfits cost less than $2.00, and can be packt in a hand-bag, Christian missions enter with a vantage which requires decades of laborious effort to gain in most missionary lands.

(3) One can not speak in such glowing terms of China's moral condi tion. For eighteen centuries Buddhism of the Northern type has cast a fitful gleam about the dying bed and held out doubtful hopes of a West.ern paradise. During 2,500 years Taoism-first a sys- tem of Transcendentalism, and later as a borrower from Confucianism and Buddhism, and an inventor of magical charms, elixirs, and demons-has imparted groundless hopes and equally groundless ter- rors to Ohina's millions. K'ung Fu-tzl't-Confucius-the thronelesE'

king of the empire, gathered from Chinese history-largely antedating the reign of King Saul, and mnch of it tha time of Abraham-a sys- t em of ethics and government that stands snpreme to-day among the sacred books of non-Christian nati ons. A possible monotheism, which preceded Confucius by many centuries, exhibits its sublime survival in the imposing ritual and sacrifices performed by the emperor as Son of Heaven at the winter solstice. Surely if great ethnic faiths and a superlative system of ethics can save a nation, Oonfucianism, Taoism, Buddhism, and the hoary relics of a primitive monotheism, have had an unexampled opportunity to prove their power in Ohina. Have they succeeded in so doing?

Read the answer in the facts so humorously and truly presented in Arthur H. Smith's" Ohinese Oharacteristics," and in the statement of Dr. Williams, than whom there is no more trustworthy authority. He writes: On the whole the Chinese present a singular mixture; if there is something to commend, there is more to blame; if they have more glaring vices, they have more virtues than most Pagan nations. . . . Female infanticide in some parts openly confest and divested of all disgrace and penalties everywhere; the dreadful prevalence of all the vices charged by the Apostle Paul upon the ancient heathen world; the alarming extent of the use of opium . . . destroying the productions and natural resources of the people; the universal practise of lying and dishonest dealings; the unblushing lewdness of old and young; harsh cruelty toward prisoners by officers, and tyranny over slaves by masters-all form an uncheckt torrent of human depravity, and prove the existence of a kind and degree of moral degradation of which an excessive statement can scarcely be made, or an adequate conception hardly be formed.

In Isaiah's phrase, "the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and festering sores."

And it is also true that" they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with oil." Taoist and Buddhist priests have ceast to preach and teach; even officials rarely comply with the law requiring the reading and exposition of the sacred edicts of Oonfucianism on new and full moons. So far has the conception of God departed from their thought, in spite of the lofty utterances concerning the Supreme Ruler and Heaven found in the classics, especially the Book of History, that Oatholics for three centuries, and Protestant missionaries for one-third that time, have carried on an intermittent logomachy as to the term, which will best couvey to Ohinese minds the conception of God-a controversy which speaks volumes as to the essential atheism of the Ohinese. Other facts concerning the people might be stated, but enough has been said to indicate on the one hand the wonderful possibilities inherent in the Mongolian race, and on the other their unspeakable need of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. But will they accept any new light, especially from foreigners?

II. NINETY-ONE YEARS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CHINA.

Indigenous indications that China will receive higher religious teachings than her best faith, Oonfucianism, can give, are found in the eagerness with which Taoism's teachings, concerning retribution and ever-present spirits, aml Buddhism's doctrine of Karma and the western paradise, were received, and in their survival in the face of imperial decrees and bitter persecution. A still more valuable indication is furnisht by the existence of secret sects, many of which apparently exist because of the unsatisfied longing for further religious light. Not a few converts from these sects have received Ohristianity with such readiness, and propagated it with such spontaneity, that one can not doubt that they are only the forerunners of a great host.

The question receives a more definite answer in the imperial favor shown Nestorian Ohristianity 1,100 years ago, and in the success of Romanism at its first entrance under John de Montecorvino, and especially in its palmy days under the famous Emperor K'ang Hsi, two centuries since. Olearer still is the evidence supplied by Protestantism's efforts during the past ninety-one years, some facts concerning which may be suggestive.

(1) Stages of j}fissionary Occupation. – (1) Robert Morrison, Protestantism's pioneer, was never permitted to labor outside Oanton, Hongkong, and Macao. He and his successors were compelled to do a preparatory ·work within the empire, tho without its confines considerable was done for Ohinese colonists. When this first period closed with the treaty of Nanking, in 1842, thus ending the so-called opium war, three British and four American organizations had some twenty representatives, who had labored in Macao, Oanton, Hongkong, Amoy, and in adjacent Ohinese colonies, while six converts composed the entire Protestant Ohinese church.

(2) From 1842 to 1860 constitutes the period of entrance, tho mission work was still confined mainly to a few ports forming the entrepOts of the four littoral provinces of Kuang-tl1ng, Fl1-chien, Ohe-chiang, and Ohiang-su. When in 1800, the close of the" Arrow War" came with the investment of Peking by the allied forces, the seven missionary boards had increast to nineteen and the missionaries to about 160, each of which had on an average a following of six converts.

(~) The seventeen years preceding the first Shanghai conference of 1877, were years of development and wider entrance into new fields. Nine provinces were still unoccupied, tho treaties permitted missionaries to labor everywhere. Yet during this period educational and medical work had been greatly developt, while woman's work came into prominence for the first time, and several strong churches were in existence, thus doing away with much of the isolation of Ohristians of earlier days. The conference roll-call showed resident missionaries at ninety-one centers, 312 organized churches, containing 13,035 communicants, and, presiding over them, 473 missionaries from twenty-nine societies.

(4) Again after thirlcen years the missionaries gathered at Shanghai for the conference of 1890 to sing Te Deums for victory all along the line. Famines and opportunity to come into close contact with Christianity in its manifold forms of mercy and blessing had largely done away with the old prejudice. Forty-two societies were now on the field and 1,296 missionaries, who had in charge 522 churches with a membership of 37,287. Ohristian schools had in training 16,836 scholars, and 1,657 Ohinese Christians were proving Aarons and Hurs to the missionaries.

(5) To-day, after a further lapse of eight years more, the work is progressing in a manner that would have staggered the faith of the early missionaries. Every province is occupied, anti-foreign Hu-nan not excepted, and the dependencies of Mongolia and that hermit of hermit nations, Tibet, have a handful of foreign missionaries.

2. Turning from this survey of the gradual occupation of the empire to a more careful consideration of the forces of to-day, we find the following facts.

(1) While every province has its missionaries, the supply is still wofully inadequate. Thus Shan-hsi, the best provided of all the provinces, has but one station to 1,285 square miles; that is the same as if Rhode Island contained but one church whose pastor and members were responsible for the evangelization of the entire state and a considerable fringe of Oonnecticut besides. Kan-su has but one station to 10,454 square miles; Kuei-chou, one to 12,911 square miles; Yun-nan, one to 17,995 square miles; Kuang-hsi, one to 19,1l62 square miles; and Hu-nan one to a territory equal to that of Maryland and the two Virginias. Verily, there is yet much land to be possest.

(2) Of the places occupied only 247 are walled cities, the total number of which is 1,746, Formosa being included, which belongs now to Japan. Their importance from a governmental standpoint and as the centers to which almost a million scholars go up for residence at examination seasons for a period of a fortnight at least, shows what golden opportunities Ohristianity is losing by our sloth and apathy. The eighty-eight villages and unwalled towns in which missioI).aries reside are even more immediately promising, tho not as influential perhaps.

(3) At least fifty-four organizations now have their representatives in Ohina, women's boards and other societies working in cooperation with these parent organizations not being reckoned. Twenty-three of these are American, seventeen are British, ten are Oontinental, and four receive their missionaries and support from more than one land. The force sent ont by these organizations numbers 2,461 missionaries, of whom 38.4 per cent. belong to American societies, 24.8 per cent. to British organizations, 5.7 per cent. to Oontinental boards, and 31.1 per cent. are members of international societies.

Analyzing that portion, this force, concerning whom information is given, 526, or 21.5 per cent., are ordained; 518, or 21.2 per cent., are laymen; 674, or 27.6 per cent., are wives of missionaries, and ,; ~~ :e .; ~" ;':": 0 .; '0 0 .0= 'il zi .""s .~:: d ~,,~:; .s ~ Ii: i Ii: " "s ;""; ~".0.. 00 m 0 "..". ~ .0.. ~" ~ -s"" 0 )ii " … -c 'Ef "" " 1": "S "-z oj ~ ,,- ~f ~" ~ … 'S .; "00 " ~ ~" .,,~ "" r~; ~ "" "I..l.;. .0.".0. NAME OF SOCIETY. "'" e"" ~" .~=.~.. ,; """"E .A…. -~c~" .0… ' i l .a'; .0.. .0.. ~ "0 1s..5.:'":2' ~"0 ss" 0… .."=~ " §" … "S .0 ~s ..:1t,1 .s"0 .=- .0 ,,~ " "" !… i" "" '.S.. "..:1 rn ~ -s"""" "00 ,,'" …. ~"" ;; .::.= 0 " "" " P 0 Z"P'01 " " I;) Z z;;a z;; Eo< Z Z Z — – – – – – – – – — – – — – — – – ~ ~*~~~~~;Ig~;:~~~~~~I~ai~j~1~gt~·~M~ia•l•Jioo~ii~.jh.Ly:·u:h:i:o:n:::'il~= ~ ~ ~ 1~ 1~~ ~I i~ 1~~ ~~ 1~ ~gl 1~1 68~ II~i 1 ~ M ~~ 4t ;~ 1~ 5~4 I~ ~ g~ ~t ~~~ll11 ~~ "'9 ~ Reformed Church in America…….. ,1842 5 …. 4 8 I…. 17 45 8 88 1304 15 284 8 265 Ii Ir ~ ~;,t~n~~~~~P1:;~8:L~.~~:.c.~.(.~~.~~~~llru 41 … ~ 4~ 5~ .. ~~ 15~ 6~ 18/f 2082~ 47~ 6~~ 2~ 12l:j SWro~ut.t:hJe,r~n~~BAfarpt6tsi s~gt fCcaoJnfvsehon't:iiot~n~..(..~.~.~.t..~.~'l1l8~4~7~ 1~5("'~ 1~5 1l0~ 2~ 40 43 10 50 H99 31 816 8 ~ 44 62 6 18 751 58 13101"'6 '55~ … 18 186 ..8178 f,';.°emsba~~~~~i3~::~~,i3~~ld~~.~i.~~~.ll~~~ 1~ ~ ~~ ~~ ~.:::? 1~ 11:::: 121 13 Ameryican Bible Society…… .. …. .. I1876 "'9 "'2" 5 . "'2 11 … 4. . . • .. … 3??1 1……..

1 5 …. .. …… .. 24 … 9………………… 1……..

l~ ~g~f~tl~nC~~~~i~s~~~~~n1.ili~n"cce·.:,l:~ ~ J ~ 3~ l …~ l~t …~ J ~ …~?: …: …::~ "'~I"~~ 16 United Brethren in Cpr!st………… 11889 3 3 1 3 I 2 10 18 1 I 19 4 148: …… .. 17 Swedish-American MlsslOn~ ……… 1890 3…. 2………… 5…. I…. I ………. ,…… .. 18 American Friends' Board ………… 1891 "6 7 1 2 50 6 IGOr …… .. 19 Methodist Episcopal Church, Canada ,1891 61………………..6 …. 2 6…. 2…. 10 ………….. I.. .. 20 Gospel BaptistMisslon~ ………….. ,1892 3'…. 8…. 3 1 …. 1…. 12 ………………………….. ,.. .. I…. . .. I 21 Y. M. C. A. in Foreign Lands……… 1895 …. 3 3…………

2'2 Heformed Presbyterians…… .. …. .[1896 2…. 2 …….. = -~ ~0:l27' Totals of American Societies………. 6 …. 3 . . . . 'I . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I………….. 23 Cumberland PreSbyterian·………. ·iI897 1 1 1…. 11…. 4 …. I ………. '………. I.. .. 3…. 1 ……….

276 126 310 256 68 96721241155 849 1082 16310 74i8819 1 24 London Missionary Society……….. 1807 45 3 36 24 12 3 103 291 16 140 1097 117 25301 …… .. I…. 25 British Bible Society……………… 1886 4 11 12………… 27 270 10 …………………… ', .. .. 26 Female Education Society………… 1837 …….. 1 6…….. 6 511601 2 8 .. _… 17 400, …… .. 27 Church Missionary Society……….. 1845 40 23 43 60 12 …. 166 26 8 4911 250 88231 6 62 28 English Presbyterians …………….. 1847 12 I 48 112 7 122 3790 I 29 Wesleyan Missionary Society II…… 1852…. 6, 12 18 7 I *30 129 18 37 …. I 31 174, 51 44 13……. 3 896, 4 .. .. 30 Baptist Missionary Society ………. 1859 26…. 18 7 1.. .. 51 188 6 287 4088…. 1128i …… .. ~~ ;l~gl ~~ ~~' ~~ 6 ……………….. I…… .. lrsg I…. M ! …: .. ~~ ~e;f:,hd~~ii:d;.~~{;':f::f:n:::::::::: 33 Scotch Bible Society ……………… 1863 lZ "'4 I~ "io :;"'4 I~~ 1 18 7 …….. 16 170i 34 Society for Propagation of the Gospel 1863 8 4…. 5 …. I 17 7 6 …. 400 14 …… 1…. I' .. ..

t … 1;J …. ,:::: 85 Methodist Free Church t …………. 1884 4 2…. 3 2…. 9 63 2, 49 996 5 77 1 18 ~ g-~~~g~~bl~~n:~~·::::.:::::·:::::::: l~~~ ~ t ~ : ~ 2~ 1~ II' 4~ m 1~ 88 Zenana Missionary Society……….. 1884 …. …. …. 37.. .. 1 37 25 11………. 2 …… ……. . 3…….. 39 Bible Christianst…………………. 1885 7…. 4 3 I…. 14 4 3 ~ 28 2 70 …… .. 40 Friends' F. M.ABsoclation………… 1886…. 6 5 14 7 21" 5 2 162 … .'1 .. ..

~2 Totals of Briti.h Societies…… _…… – l74 85 166 183 50 6252159 133 866 29644 547 10678 18 165 1 41 Basel Missionary Society…………. 1847 21 2 13…. I…. 36 127 13 49 3000 47 1121 21 55 g ~~;W~~~~!~~:~li~~~~~iety§."::·: l~~ …9 ~ ~ ~ …2 :::: r"'s 44 Berlin Missionary Society ~……….. 1882 4 2…………… I~ ..~? ~ …~ …~:~ …~ ….~~ …~, …~ 5 29 479 18 270 5 81 ~~ ~;~d~ha:rf:~I~~P:~~.~iS~:~~~~.~..~ l~ 6 50 ! :::: ….601 …4:::::: ::::':::: Congregational Church of Sweden ~'11890 "'6 "ij "'2 :::: German China Allfancet…………. 1891 I 2~"U 47 8 9 2 4 …. …. 2 …. 9 3 82 …. '.. .. 48 . . … . 5……. 13…. 6 3 45 ………….. ,.. .. 49 Norwegian Luther.n …………….. 1891 1 4 I 2 …….. 16 4 ..3T,………………. :1._…… 50 Danish Missionary Society………… 1892 5…. 2 2…….. 8 …. 32 251 9 …. 3 ….

Totals of Continental Societies…… _ – 52 28 82 33 5…. 145 205 43 91 39971 79 1539 9 -144 g~ 2gm:s~~fl~~~As:il~~·c::::::::.:.: l~~~ r 3jl.~~ 17~ .~~~ ..~~ …: 77~ .~~ 14~ .~~~ ..:~~:I.~~~ ..:~~ 1~ I …. I ………… 2 …. 1 ………. :…. _……… I1…. …. 53 Dijfusionof Christian Knowledge … 1887 I1 1………… S…. I …………………… 54 Internationallnstitute …………… 18!1l 41.~~ 88 297 179 274 16 1 783 605 152 169 71471114 1589 Totals of International Societies….. – Net Totals of all Societies…………. 527 519 675 724 136 5624615071 4701969 8068211766 30046 10514285 " Totals correct, though not fully explained. t These societies associated with China Inland Mission. ~ Statistics from" China lIlission Handbook,"' 1896. § Dean Vah!'. "Missions to the Heathen," 1897. II Society's report for 1896; it includes statistics of missionaries only of the Central China Lay Mission and of the Joyful News IIllsslon. 724, or 29.7 per cent., are unmarried women. Of the above 136 are male physicians and 56 are female practitioners.

(4) The missionaries are located at 335 main stations, whence they go forth to regular appointments at 1,969 out-stations, not to mention a far larger number of cities and villages irregularly visited. As a result of these efforts 80,682 converts are found in Protestant churches, an average of one Ohristian to 4,824 of his fellow countrymen. At these stations are 1,766 day schools, with 30,046 pupils, and 105 institutions of higher grade, attended by 4,285 young men and women. A native contingent of 5,071 faithful Ohinese men and women aid the missionaries in their work. If these totals seem large, remember that Ohina still has but one foreign worker to a parish of 158,362 souls, while if native assistants are added, each has an average of 51,071 unevangelized neighbors!

3. Taking the years named above, with the exception of those preceding 1860, when the empire first became accessible to missionaries, and calculating the percentage of increase ~f the native chtlrch membership, we find that, from 1860 to 1877, the annual rate of increase was 69 per cent.; from 1877 to 1890 it was 14 per cent. a year, and from 1890 to 1898 it was 14.5 per cent. per annum. It may, therefore, be said that missionary effort, judging from the record of the past twenty-one years, is annually rewarded by an increment of 14 per cent. in its membership. ,Vhen the difficulties are remembered, this increase will be regarded most thankfully.

III. THE PRESENT SITUATION IN THE EMPIRE.

The most casual reader must have been imprest with the marvelous changes which are daily reported from the Orient. The Japanese war of 1895 may be taken as the terminus a quo from which this transformation dates, tho its seeds lie farther back in time. The stirring events that have so changed the condition of the empire within the' past three years, particularly those preceding the coup d'etat of September 21, 1898, cannot be summarized here, but will be found in the columns of current periodicals, especially in an article by W. E. Curtis in the December Review of Reviews, and in one by A. Michie in the National Review for November, and in A. R. 001quhoun's "Ohina in Transformation." See also Dr. Noyes's article in the November (189R) MISSIONARY REVIEW. Reference must be made, however, to the bearing of these changes upon the cause of Ohristian missions in Ohina.

1. At first thought it would seem that the missionary's relation to the common people would be seriously compromised by rumors of war, and the more practical fears entertained for labor-saving machinery and railways. The writer well remembers the excitement arising from a survey of the railway from Tientsin to T'ung Chou, the junk port of THE COVERED ALTAR FOR THE WORSHIP OF HRAVENl PEKING.

Peking. So fearful were carters and boatmen that their trade would be taken away by the "fire-wheel cart," and so apprehensive were the inhabitants of T'ung Chou lest the opportunity to steal tribute rice in transit through their city might be lost, that only a strong proclamation from the viceroy, and caution about appearing on the streets, prevented a mob, in which missionaries might have seriously suffered. The right to erect mills granted Japan at the close of the war, and hence to other countries by virtue of the most-favored-nation clause, naturally seems to ignorant laborers in an already congested labor market a fatal measure which means speedy death to multitudes whose bread is thus taken away. And there is little doubt but that disastrous consequences would follow were such machinery introduced too speedily, and before the people could become adjusted to the new conditions, if we may judge from the outcome from England's experience under somewhat similar circumstances in the early part of the century. Just as the proposed T'ung Ohou railway was attributed to us missionaries, so now multitudes will with equal unreason lay to the missionary's charge the impending evils which they think are sure to come.

On the other hand violence to missionaries has cost Ohina Kiao Chou Bay, and is responsible for French demands, which threaten even worse conseqmmces at time of writing. What wonder, then, that the empress dowager has ordered condign punishment to be visited upon an official who failed to protect a missionary, while the foreigner was carried about in a progress, and high honors were bestowed upon him. Probably, in proportion to the danger which new conditions impose upon the missionary, will be the amount of care taken to protect his life and his reputation, which has suffered so much from official libels and obscene insinuations.

In case the age of machinery is soon to be ushered in, it is possible that even more emphasis will need to be put upon work among the farming class, which will be little influenced by such a change. This, as the Germau missionaries think they have proven, will be a blessing in disguise to China. Industrially, also, the Chinese will soon see that the exploitation of mines, the initiation of new industries of a mechanical sort, and the cheapened means of transportation, permitting the people to remove to more favored localities, have been a benefit rather than a bane to the masses. Then the maledictions which were heapt upon the missionaries as supposed authors of their sorrow, will, with equal groundlessness, give place to grateful benedictions, and missions will be found to have gained in the affections of the populace.

2. As to the reformers, missionaries h'ave hitherto been their chief allies, and any progress in the near future will bring to men like Timothy Richard, Gilbert Reid, Young J. Allen, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, and others their highest gratitude. The young Cantonese sage, K'ang, not only made Mr. Reid's paper, OMnese Progress, a powerful instrument in awakening the people, but he has influenced the emperor to take those energetic measures that remind one of the Peter the Great whom K'ang urged him to become for China, under whose spell Kuang Hsft has issued edicts that sound almost like the utterances in the missionary periodicals which he has so assiduously read. The nearly 200 Christian books bought by the emperor can only hasten reform, and their authors will in consequence be held in esteem.

3. It is with the literati that missionary operations must most contend. Few, besides third-degree men, attain to offices of great emolument, and to reach that degree years of unwearied application must be given. Tens of thousands who have climbed thus high on the ladder, are suddenly cast to earth by the introduction of science and even Biblical history into the final examinations. Callow youths in mission schools know more about these subjects than members of the Han Lin or National Academy. This means possible ruin to the whole host of expectants, and naturally it is with them war to the death.

Indirectly the decreed system of education, which thus far the empress dowager has not annulled, must awaken their grave apprehension. Secondary temples must be transformed into schoolhouses; a system of education, wholly foreign in its aim and including the study of English, drives out the old learning; few scholars in the empire are competent to instruct in such schools, and so even the teacher's occupation is gone. As the missionary has hitherto been almost the only teacher and agitator of the new learning, upon his head must descend the curses of the scholarly classes. 4. The government has already suffered many misfortunes of recent date because of missionaries. Riots have for years centered about them, and what has happened at Kiao Chou, with its train of evils, is likely to occur again almost anywhere. The immense cost in money and reputation of protect- ing foreign missionaries must be burdensome in the extreme.

Yet the emperor, and the empress dowager as well – for she has been an unseen reformer and agitator for years, in spite of her present fear that the emperor 11as gone altogether too far toward revolution in his reform- ing tendencies-are per- fectly aware that Chris- tianity is the salt of the empire, and that its dis- pensers must be favored, FOUR GENERATIONS OF CHRISTIAN CHINESE. if the corrupt body politic is to be saved. Having reapt the benefits of Christian honesty in the customs service, and seen the awful consequences of its lack in the Japanese war, they will secretly welcome the accredited teachers of so profitable a religion.

5. Meanwhile God reigns. The Powers plot and propose; the throne trembles and belongs to no one-save Jehovah; rebellions and uprisings are multiplied; but through it all the messenger of the cross pursues his peaceful way and meets with a success which has never been equaled in China's history. Pentecosts in Manchuria, thousands longing to be shepherded within a few miles of the awful missionary massacre of 1895, missionaries, and even boy pupils who know something of science and the Bible, called to the aid of ambi- tious scholars, a deepening dependence upon God forced upon them by retrenchments at home-these are some of the elements in the missionary situation which demand thanksgiving, an army of recruits, and a praying Church behind them all. The cloud is still as small as a man's hand, but it is big with blessing, and the Christian must, like Elijah, gir~ his loins and run before the chariot of the King of Kings as He enters majestically into the open gates of earth's greatest empire.

Bi~liollraphy for Section I. George N. Curzon: Problem~ of the Far East, eh. V.III. ,. F. D~vJs: ~he Chu,l.(;se, vol. I., ehs. V., VI. R. K. Douglas: C~ma, eh. I. Ene:!,elopedla Brlttanmea, Nmth EditIOn, vol. V., pp. ~29-6!i3. ~'. H. Gray: Chma, vol. I., ehs. I.,JV., V., and vol. II., eh. XXXII. A. H. Keane: ASia (1896 editIOn), vol. I., pp. 24tHl61, 366-383, 43'2-439. MIS- SIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1894), pp. 80-89; (1895), pp. 84-S9; (18)6), pp. 96-100. A. E.

lIJou1e: New China and Old, ehs. I., VI., VIII. J. L. Neviu~: China and the Chinese, chs. t.,

WILLIAM ROYI: AN AFRICAN BAVED BY GRACE

III., rV.,Ic.,hXs.III.-IIAI.., H. Smit h: Chinese Characteristics. S. Wells Williams: Middle Kingdom vol. V., VL, and vol. IL, chs. XVII., XXI.-XXVI.

Bibliography for Section II. E~.isM.s.ioBnsl,isLs:o Concise Hi story of Missions, pt II ch VI Centenary Conference on F?reig:n ndon, 1888, vol. I. , pp. 220-238, and voi'. II.; PP: 266-272,.3O!Hl15. Encylopedla ~f MIssIOns, vol. I., pp. 265-271. J. A. Graham: Missionary ExpansIon SlDce the ReformatIOn, pp. 139-160. E. A. Lawrence: Modern Missions in the East, pp. 57-70. D. L. Leonard: A Hundred Years of Missions, pp.307-332. R. Lovett: Primer .of Modern.. British Missions, ch. V. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1896), pp. 87-96. J. L Nevius: China and the Chinese,pp. 3()(Hj31, chs. XXII.-XXV. S. W. Williams: Middle King: dom, vol. IL, pp. 318-1171, chs. XXII.-XXVI. R. Young: Modern Missions, Their Trials and Triumphs, pp. 100-138.

Bibliography for Section III. J. H. Barrows (editor): World's Parliament of Religions, vol. II., pp.1134-1144. G. N. Curzon: Problems of the Far East, chs. IX., X. P. S. Gundry: China, Present and Past, chs. IV., V., X. B. C. Henry: The Cross and the Dragon, ch. XXV. W. A. P. Martin: A Cycle of Cathay, pt. II., chs. XL-XV. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD (1800), pp. 100-106, 510-512; (1897), JlP. 95-102, 116-120,764-769; (1898), pp. 52-55, 127-232, 678-680, 684-688. J. R. Mott: Strategic Pomts in the World Conquest, ch. XV. J. L. Nevius: China and the Chinese, chs. XXVII., XXVIII. A. H. Smith; Chinese Characteristics, ch.XXVII. R. E. Speer: Missions and Politics in Asia, Lecture III.

WILLIAM KOYI: AN AFRIOAN SAVED BY GRAOE.

BY W. A. ELMSLIE, M.B., C.M., F.R.G.S., LIVINGSTONIA.

In that truly wonderful record, "Lovedale: Past and Present," defined on the title-page as "a register of two thousand names, a record written in black and white, but more in white than black," we meet the following biief notice of a very remarkable man: William Koyi was born of heathen parents at Thomas River, in the year 1846. His mother died a Christian. He left his home during the cattle-killing mania in 1857, and went to seek employment among the Dutch farmers in the colony, earning half a crown a month as a wagon leader. About this time his father died, and five years later his mother and two sisters. He left his Dutch employer and workt for five years at one of the wool-washing establishments in Uitenhage, and was promoted to be overseer. From thence he went to work in the stores of Messrs. A. C. Stewart & Co., Port Elizabeth, where he remained for about the same number of years. He had never attended school, but now felt the need of education, and, therefore, set about learning to read Raffir. He had about this time (1869) been converted and admitted a member of the Wesleyan Church at Port Elizabeth.

He came to Lovedale in 1871, and his case is one of the most remarkable results of Lovedale work. A stray leaf of the Isigidimi Sama-Xosa, which he pickt up and read during his dinner hour at Port Elizabeth, was the first cause of his attention being directed to the place. On inquiry he found it was 150 miles distant, and he then resolved to walk to it and seek admission. He had friends in Tshoxa, Rev. Mr. Liefeldt's station, and it was from that missionary he brought a note of recommendation. He attended the first, second, and third years' classes, and during his stay at Lovedale he was active, willing, and trustworthy, caring for duty and not popularity among his fellows.

He came to regard Lovedale as his home, and to be regarded as a humble, but valuable, worker, who could always be depended on, and needed no pushing to his work or pressure to keep at it and do his best, and make himself generally useful. After. a time he was appointed assistant overseer of the work companies of the native boarders.

In 1876 he offered, along with thirteen others, to go to Livingstonia as a native evangelist. Only four, including hiJnself, were chosen. lie has steadily continued, these nine years, at the work at Lake Nyasa, and shown considerable energy and natural intelligence, and has thus proved to be of great service to the Free Church mission in Central Africa.

The foregoing was printed in 1886, in which year William died on the 4th of June, after a brief, but distressing, illness, which he bore with Ohristian fortitude, and a few notes of his life and character in Livingstonia, may serve to shew how God's grace and power may be manifested in and through the much-despised African native.

William's first service in Livingstonia was rendered when the mission was located at Oape Macleao, on the southern shores of Lake Nyasa. One of his native companions from Lovedale died there, and the other two were invalided home. Despite the trying climate, and the frequent severe fevers, he persevered in his work, and in many departments rendered important service. He sought to serve the Lord in all that he did, not counting any task too humble to require full consecration in doing it. He was taken by Dr. Laws, the late Mr. James Stewart, and Mr. John Moir on their important journeys of exploration on the west side of Lake Nyasa, and onward as far as Tanganyika, a great part of which country is now the field of the Livingstonia Mission. When the second station of the mission was opened half way up the lake, at Bandawe, William proceeded there and renewed his faithful labors in founding it.

THE RAID OF THE NGONI WARRIORS.

Some incidents connected with his work will illustrate his character. On one occasion, not long after the mission had opened the Bandawe station, report of a large Ngoni war party being on its way to attack the people around the station, was brought from a village some miles distant. On such occasions the terror-stricken natives rusht to the vicinity of the station, in hope of protection. Thousands of helpless women and children croucht among the brushes around the station, or crawled into holes among the rocks on the neighboring hill, or lay on the beach ready to take to water as a last chance of life. On one such occasion not only were the natives alarmed, but so threatening were the circumstances that the missionaries hastily put together a few things and launcht the boat ready for escape to the rocky island some hundreds of yards off.

When the report above referred to reacht the station, a consultation was held, and William Koyi volunteered to go out and meet the war party and endeavor to turn it back from its purpose. He walkt on for some hours, and at last met the party at a little stream, where it had made a temporary camp, to await a favorable opportunity to attack the village of Matete, some two hours' march from the mission station. It was composed of a section of the Ngoni, with whom the mission party had, on one of the journeys of exploration, come in contact. They were, it was stated, not only intending to attack the natives of the Bandawe district, but also the mission station, in order to secure the wealth of cloth, beads, and other goods they fancied were stored there. When William met the party, and before he could open his mouth, the young warriors began to engage in war dancing. On such occasions the slightest indiscretion in speech or movement which might be interpreted as defiance, would have led to an immediate attack.

There, with only a few friendly boys, William beheld the aweinspiring war dance of Ngoni. They danced in companies and they danced singly, each warrior clad in hideous-looking garb, which, with their large war-shields, almost hid their human form and made them more like war-demons than men, as they leapt and brandisht their broad-bladed stabbing-spears, with which they fight. William stood for a time watching them, utterly unable to decide what to say or what to do to effect the purpose for which he had come out. Secretly praying to God for guidance and success, he sat down on the bank of the stream. Still at a loss to know what he should do, he took off one of his boots and stockings and began to wash his foot. That done, he as leisurely, and still puzzled, put on his boot again; but still the dancing went on, and there was no opportunity to speak, even had he known what to say. He then proceeded to wash his other foot, and the warriors sat down. He thereupon found the opportunity for speech, and remarkt in an off-hand manner: " Now, you are sensible people to rest yourselves on this hot day." This produced a burst of laughter from the warriors. The spell was broken; the war-like intentions of the party were frustrated; free and· open speech was found. The result was that war was averted, and a section of the party was conducted to the mission station, when it was arranged that William and Albert Namalambe, who was at that time at Bandawe, should go back with the party and see Mombera with a view to a permanent residence among the Ngoni. Thus, in the providence of God, the war party that left home bent on war and plunder, returned as guides and escort of the messengers of the Gospel of peace. This incident, which well illustrates the valuable work of our departed colleague, was the prelude to the commencement of the work among the Ngoni, the success of which has been very remarkable. Mombera, the Ngoni chief, once said to me, "My army, when away from home, are like mad dogs; they can not be kept in, but bite small and great the same;" and only those who past through the fire of the pioneering days at Bandawe and in Ngonilan, can measure the service done that day, not only to the thousands around Bandawe, but toward the success of the Livingstonia mission. Years afterward, when I was one evening encampt at the village near which the Ngoni army was met, the chief related to me the story, and sent a bunch of bananas for William Koyi, to show that he had not forgotten what hEl h&d done for them. When William accompanied the warriors back to Ngoniland, he and Albert were introduced to Mombera, and resided in a hut in one of his villages. The Ngoni took some time ere they gave them a welcome, as there was one party favorable to, and another aga.inst, their being allowed to stay. They were exposed to many insults and threats, and their position was at times extremely critical. They often feared to be both asleep at the same time, and took turns in watching on account of the threatening attitude of the people. In all those days William's knowledge of the Kaffir language was invaluable. Mombera, the chief, despite his rough man1?-ers and despotic behavior, was very fatherly and fond O'f children, and formed a remarkable attachment to Albert, who had a very attractive appearance and manner. This Albert, it should be noted, was the first convert in the Livingstonia mission, and has, since Cape Maclear station was vacated by Europeans in 1880, carried on the work there, many having been added to the church through his labors.

William Koyi was known among the Kgoni by the native name Umtusan£, and from love to him Mombera had a son named after him. Mombera was very kind to him, and altho he often made sport of what was told him of the Gospel, he always showed him great respect, and was often in hot water with his head men on account of his attachment to him.

AT AN NGONI WAR DANCE.

On the occasion of the last great tribal function, the ceremony of " crowning" those who, having been out to war and proved their valor, were henceforth to take their places as men in the affairs of the nation, there was a gathering of several thousands of armed men, in the royal kraal. William attended, as it was politic never to show any signs of fear. A clamor was raised in one of the military parties that he should be killed, as he had come to throw dust in the chief's eyes. One of the most famous of the Ngoni generals, named Dawambi, led off a great war dance which was very well fitted to make one's hair stand up. This valiant's war whoop was "submit." His movements, as I witnest on another occasion, were terrible to behold. We were wont to call him Belshazzar, as in his war dancing H he lifted up himself against the Lord of Heaven." With spear in hand he began by walking with uplifted proud look, round and round in front of his warriors, while they continued beating their shields with their war clubs. Then, kicking the dust of the cattle-fold over :those around, and pointing his spear at them in seeming indignation, ihe cried, "submit." The assembled thousands of warriors, beating their shields, cried "submit." Proceeding, he named the several :surrounding tribes; the hills and mountains; the sun, moon, and stars; his fury seemingly waxing stronger, and the clouds of dust flying., while at each call the warriors beat their shields and cried " submit." The elements of nature, rain, thunder, lightning, were all called upon to submit; and, amid the increasing din of shieldbeating and roaring of the warriors, the climax of his dance and his daring blasphemy was reacht, when, pointing his spear to the sky, he cried, as the foam flew from his mouth, "Thou who art above, submit." The tumult was as if all assembled had turned into demons, and it is not surprising that great fear fell on William Koyi, who was alone at the time. Mombera saw his discomfiture, or perhaps feared for his life, and, rising up went and took him by the hand and led him to his own place, and sat down beside him.. It was what, probably, saved his life on that occasion, for if once a cry for blood went out in a company of warriors fired by such dancing as that of Dawambi, they indeed became as mad dogs, or worse. Such scenes have forever past away, but in those days they always ended in bloodshed.

ACCUSED OF WITCHCRAFT.

William was in perils oft. On a visit to Ngoniland of some of the members of the Bandawe staff, one of the party in a very natural manner toucht the head of one of Mombera's children, and remarkt how fine a child he was. To do such a thing is considered unlucky. it so happened that when the party left William, to return to Bandawe, the child sickened and died. The cry was raised that he had been bewitcht when he was patted on the head. The matter was threatening enough at the time, and it revealed something of Mombera's character when he secretly informed William, and said that he himself did not agree with those who said the child had been bewitcht. The matter was of great importance, and the council summoned the divining men who fortunately blamed some evil spirit, and not the member of the mission: The council were not satisfied, and more than likely the party opposed to the mission conceived the idea of seizing on this as a pretext for driving William out of the country, if not for killing him. Secretly, Mombera informed him of all that was going on. The council insisted on having recourse to the poison ordeal. Fowls, to represent the mission party, had the poison administered to them. They all vomited, which sign had to be taken as clearing the accused. But so determined, apparently, were the council to obtain a conviction, that they remembered that the usual test as to whether the presiding doctor was giving true poison (mwave) had not been carried out. They treated one other fowl to the poison, and the result establisht the innocence of the missionaries. The incident serves to show how insecure from man's point of view the position of our hero often was, but to one who walkt with God there was in all these things great spiritual help.

These were not the only occasions on which our colleague was WOMEN WITCH DOCTORS OF SOUTH AFRICA..

placed in trying circumstances, which required great wisdom, manliness, and devotion to duty; but all through there was no wavering or weakness shown. . He understood his position, and the trust which was placed in him, and with characteristic humility and absence of seH-seeking, he went through it all, counting it an honor to be a messenger of the cross to Ngoni. Those who have to deal with natives understand how many, who are otherwise good and trustworthy, lose themselves entirely when entrusted with a little authority. But William Koyi never forgot" the hole of the pit whence he was dug," and the character for steadiness, humility, and devotion to duty, which Dr. Stewart gave him, was fully borne out to the very end.

In those early years of the work among the Ngoni, William had to bear the chief burden of the frequent outbursts of Ngoni pride and impatience. If he was not there alone, and baving to meet them himself, he was, till near his death, required as interpreter and chief speaker. I became aware, ou several occasions, that he hid from others and from me much of the anger, ha~a words, and evil intentions of the Ngoni. He was, as a native, able to discount what they said; but his kindly nature was shown in his rather suffering obloquy himself than that his white friends should be distrest.

WILLIAM AS AN EVANGELIST.

William Koyi was a devoted evangelist, and, so far as liberty to carryon mission work was given, he was eager to embrace everyopportunity for telling of the love of Christ. His life was a sermon which made the people wonder, question, and think. More by personal talks than by set discourse he exercised an influence over the thought of the people, which we can never fully measure. While they were willing to twist our statements to fit them in with their own practises, and to ignore the real object of our presence, he kept our object ever before them, and compelled their attention to it, in a way at once effectual and without irritating them. He was a diligent student of the Word of God, and with much warmth of Christian experience he. was ever a happy Christian. He had persevered to acquire a very fair use of the English language and literature. A common Kaffir- U a mission Kaffir "-to be sneered at by white men not in possession of a tithe of his manliness, or moral character, he was one with whom it was a privilege to associate, and from whom, I acknowledge with pride, I received unmeasured help, and to whose achievements in those early days the success we can now chronicle is in a large measure due. He died before he saw much fruit of his labors among the Ngoni. He lived in the assurance that the day would soon come when the work would be allowed to go on unhindered by the council. He could take a comprehensive view of the aims and work of the mission, looking beyond the immediate future, to a degree very remarkable for a native. He strongly urged upon his fellow-countrymen in the colony the importance and character of the work, and the call for them to give themselves to it. The following is part of a letter written in 1883: It will be a great day when the native Christians of South Africa will willingly undertake the work here, and give up their lives to come and teach their countrymen at Lake Nyasa. I wish I had a better education; I would give myself wholly to my countrymen here. Here is work for Christ standing still. You (native Christians) have received much, and have received education. I do not say you do not work with that education where you are, but can you not spare even two to come and teach these people who are dying in darkness? What am I to think, and what encouragement will my poor soul receive, if no attempts are made by you to second my poor efforts P My great wish* is that there was a white and also a native missionary here, and then the work would progress. I think there should be more coming to help in this great work.

*This" great wish" was the conviction of Dr. Laws also, and my being sent out in 18S4 was the response to it of friends at home. A TRIUMPHANT DEATH.

And his death? How died the faithful soldier of the cross? As he had lived, strong in faith and in the assurance of acceptance with God through the merits of Jesus Christ. The sickness from which he died ran a rapid course. Having to go to Bandawe, I left him convalescent from an attack of fever. I had only been gone a few days when his condition became serious, and he exprest a desire to have me with him. I hurried back and found, to my dismay, that a dangerous affection of the heart had supervened. He rallied for a time, and tho still confined to bed, he was full of hope that he was to be raised up again for his work. One day toward the end, a large deputation of the chief's head men were seen ascending the hill to the station. From previous experience we had only too good reason to be anxious as to their object. Great was William's regret that he could not take his wonted place when the deputation arrived. It was the first occasion on which I had been deprived of his help. I was very anxious, but soon the occasion was one for glad thankfulness to Almighty God. They had come to proclaim that we were now free to teach the children and to go about in the country. As soon as they left, I hastened to the sick chamber to give the good news to my dear colleague. As I entered (he was sitting propped up in bed on account of his labored breathing) he said eagerly, "What is it ?" "Can you believe it," I said, "we have now full liberty to carryon all our work and open schools?" Clasping his hands, and taking up' the words of the aged Simeon as he beheld the Savior, with a never-to-be-forgotten gleam of joy lighting up his wasted countenance, he said, "Lord, now lettest Thou Thy servant depart in peace, for mine eyes have seen Thy salvation." He was overcome and lay for a time as if dead. The words he uttered were his prayer, and it was answered two days afterward, when, in peace he was taken to the higher service of the sanctuary above. "My Savior is with me," were his last words. The words he uttered were also his thanksgiving, and his resignation. During the interval till his death, quite contrary to his former hopefulness of recovery, he was assured he was to die. Once he said he would like to be raised up to see the work in progress, but he knew it was to be otherwise, and he said it was best.

So died William Koyi, a humble and faithful follower of the Savior; a trophy from heathenism, and the pioneer of the Gospel in Ngoniland. It was meet that, his work done, his dust should rest where he had fought the battle, and his grave become the title-deed to "Ngoniland for Christ." His was the first mission grave opened there.

John Ruskin says, "The lives we need to have written for us are those of the people whom the world has not thought of-who are yet doing the most of its work, and of whom we may learn how it can best be done."

DEMOCRACY IN CHINA

DEMOORAOY IN OHINA.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

Missionary of the American Board.

The government of Ohina was once supposed to be an absolute despotism. It is now sufficiently well known that every emperor upon the Ohinese throne is held in check by a variety of forces, and that, like other mortals, he can not escape from his environment. He is himself governed by precedent, and by the existing circumstances in which he finds himself, and he is trammeled by the ponderous machineryof boards and departments. If all the high officials in the empire could but agree to keep comparative silence, the emperor would have no means of even knowing what is going on in any part of his dominions. The truth seems to be that, while he is "absolute" in theory, he is so in theory only, and that, like other rulers, he practically shares his rule with a small, but powerful, body of officials whom he himself appoints, and whom he can at any moment remove, but upon whom, as long as they hold office at all, he is yet wholly dependent. This state of things is a serious abatement from absolutism. The real government of Ohina is that of a carefully-balanced oligarchy.

But the oligarchy has a powerful and efficient check of a sort which might not have been expected. It is found in the people. The most ancient Ohinese classics recognize with the utmost distinctness the proposition that the people are the end for which the sovereign should rule. Some of these passages are so explicit in terms, and so far· reaching in meaning, that they might also be taken as the remote suggestion of modern declarations of independence.

In the book of history there is a great deal to show that" the peopIe" were much in the thought of the writers. "Heaven sees as my people see; heaven hears as my people hear." "'What the people desire heaven will assuredly comply with." And, perhaps, not less significant than other messages is the memorable saying: "The people are the root of a country; when the root is firm the country is tranquil." When the emperrr takes occasion to confess his official sins to heaven, by the decree of which he rules, he always mentions that, through his remissness, calamities have come upon the people.

THE DISTRICT MAGISTRATES.

When we come to inquire how this theory is reduced to practise, we ascertain that in all ordinary affairs the Ohinese government does not meddle with the people. The empire consists of more than 800 cities, and of innumerable villages. The cities are subdivided into wards, as in Occidental lands, and so, too, are the towns, if they are of any size. The affairs of these wards and villages are managed by head men, whom the people not only choose for themselves, but whom they are required to choose in order that responsibility may be fixt. The only official with whom ninety-nine out of every hundred Chinese come into contact is the district magistrate, who is to the people the direct and visible representative of the imperial power. Of these magistrates there are about 1,300 in service, and as theirs is only seventh among the nine grades of rank, lookt at from above they appear to be very insignificant officials. Viewed on the other hand, from the stand point of the people, the district magistrate is practically a much more important person than the emperor, who is to them only a name in which taxes are collected, and which is sometimes found on coins, and always in the notation of dates. The district magistrate is vicariously called the father and mother of the people. Like the emperor himself, he is hedged about by restrictions, but within his limits his word is, for the time, law. Gaze upon the mighty throng~ of Chinese gathered at every religious festival, or at any great fair A STREET IN PEKING, CHINA.

and consider that there are a very few out of all these vast multitudes whom, if he set himself to do so, the district magistrate could not either beat or fine. Appeal from his decision is indeed always open, but, owing to distance, expense, constant bribery of officials, and their invariable collusion with one another, such a resource is adopted in but a small proportion of cases, and when adopted probably succeeds in an equally small proportion. It is proverbia.l that a district magistrate can, with impunity, commit murder-which is, indeed, an every day occurrence-and that a prefect can exterminate whole families. The tyranny of the Chinese oligarchy is nowhere so conspicuously manifested as in officials of minor rank.

The medium through whom the district magistrate communicates with the people is the local constable, and this man again is not only chosen by the people themselves, but they are as responsible for him as he is for them.

Altho secret societies are contraband, and altho the government keeps a firm hand upon things in general, there is no restraint either upon public assemblages nor, as a rule, any espionage on what is there said and done. To outward appearance the people might spend all their spare time holding parliaments, for all the officials care. Still there is the standing warning in the tea-shops, "Do not talk about public affairs." This serves well to illustrate the union of apparent indifference and potential interference. While the liberty is not abused it remains. But everyone is aware that it might be instantly withdrawn for no assigned reasons. The people, like individuals, have· the right of petition, and of this they constantly avail themselves, and by this means they sometimes get redress in summary ways. But.

there are many checks upon the exercise of this right, just as there are· to any other mode in which forces act. There is the initial difficulty in getting a hearing. There is no way of sending the petition, a tele- gram, or any communication whatever, to anyone in authority, with- out running the gauntlet of a great many persons who will thoroughly sift the message, and will do their best to suppress, or, at least, to'

counteract, whatever runs counter to their views or interests. One of the reforms most needed in China is a speedy and certain way to get the ear of those in authority. If their petitions are persistently disre- garded, the people have the right of appeal, and this also is in constant use. It is true that the corruption of the mandarinate renders this privilege too often nugatory, but this evil is by no means confined to, the far East. '

It is not always remembered how much easier is the lot of the average Ohinese in the item of taxation than that of other Ori-· entals. It is rare to hear even the Chinese themselves complain of the: amount which they are obliged to pay to tlie government. The exac-· tions of extortionate officials in years of flood and famine are, illdeed'~ common topics of dissatisfaction, but these are abuses of a good the- ory. The government levies for transportation, as boats, carts, etc., and for materials, such as stalks for the repair of breaches in the river banks, can hardly be termed oppressive, especially for an Asiatic coun- try, and under a rule which is clast as "absolute despotism."

'rhe people are, therefore, a factor theoretically of considerable importance in the Ohinese state. We do not, it is true, hear anything about" the consent of the governed," yet if the people express united, emphatic, continuous discontent at the proceedings of their rulers, then regard must be paid to such protest.

Mutual distrust renders it always difficult and generally impossible for large numbers of Ohinese to combine against regularly appointed officers, and then only under a popular leader. The Chinese are, phenomenally patient uuder gross misgovernment and maladministra- tion, partly from native inertia, partly from deep-seated respect for constituted authority, and partly because of ages of painful experience of the difficulty of securing cohesion among the opponents of injustice. . But pusht to extremities they will proverbially rebel (kuan pi, min fah). The official who does not deal fairly with the people in districts ruined by drought or floods, in securing them remission of taxes which they can not pay, will eventually excite their fury. It is remarkable that no cases seem to be reported of attacks upon officials for failure to give relief, which the people know to be hopeless, but only for exading from them money and grain which they have not. Should he remain obdurate, the people will frequently raise a posse, seize the sedan-chair of the official, and carry him beyond the boundaries of his jurisdiction, perhaps even to the provincial capital itself, with the emphatic message to the governor, "We will not have this man to rule over us." The leaders in this "rebellion" will be punisht, but their object will be gained. 'rhe official will be removed, and perhaps permanently degraded for not knowing how to "tranquilize the people," and what is of much greater importance, his successor will profit by his example.

UPRISINGS OF THE PEOPLE.

Very little of what takes place in China comes to the knowledge of foreigners, or finds its way into newspapers. Yet within a period of six months during the year 1892, reports of five cases were publisht, in each of which attacks upon Chinese officials were made by the people, and these five cases occurred in five different provinces from Hupeh to Kuangtung, for it is in this part of China that such occurrences seem to be most frequent. In .one instance the Ningpo students, angry at a district magistrate who, by the untimely and pro- tracted funeral of a superior officer, was prevented from giving out an examination theme at the set time, became an infuriated mob, broke into the examination buildings, smasht everything in the kitchen, beat the head cook, and demolisht all the furniture in the hall of the classics. Upon the arrival of the magistrate the scholars seized his chair and hustled it out of the premises. In Kiangsu a yamen was wreckt, and the magistrate put to flight because the people were exasperated at his cruelty, and they refused to pay taxes until he was removed. In Kuangtung the extortions of a magistrate in the Namhoi district led the people to attack him in his chair with stones, and if his soldiers had not come to the rescue, he would have been killed. In Hupeh a Chinese gunboat was assailed by furious villagers, who captured the dragon flags, seized the boarding pikes and with them beat the sailors unmercifully. In Fukien a rising against the collection of an extortionate salt tax assumed the dignity of a small rebellion. Three thousand villagers attackt a yamen and reIeast their leader. When the. higher authorities sent soldiers with the magistrate to recapture the prisoner, the people met the troops and defeated them, and killed the magistrate.

It thus appears that while a district magistrate seems in ordinary times to be an emperor in miniature, he is liable at any time to be dethroned by his own subjects. In two important respects he is singularly helpless. He generally has at his disposal a militia force, for the most part badly armed, badly drilled, illpaid, and few in nnmber. Cases constantly occur in which the yamen is attackt by bands of robbers and the treasury sackt. In this or in other serious cases, the magistrate is comparatively helpless until more troops can be summoned from the nearest camp. Of these camps there are many scattered over the land, but in comparison with the vast masses of the peaceful population the number of soldiers is next to nothing. Whenever any rising of the people takes place, such is the theoretical sacredness of human life in China, that the magistrate dare not take the risk of firing even upon the rioters, for the consequences might be to him doubly ruinous. He is, therefore, reduced to the necessity of administering to them good advice-the Chinese form of "reading the riot act" ; and if this is of no avail, we sometimes have the strange spectacle of the district magistrate upon his knees, and making continuous k'o-tows to the mob which he is supposed to govern, begging them as a personal favor to him to disperse and do no further violence!

One of the most conspicuous ways in which the democracy of the Chinese manifests itself, is in the combinations intended to resist what they regard as aggressions. The empire is full of officials, each one of whom has had a long and a difficult road to travel in getting to his post. He has been an "expectant" longer than he can remember, and he has incurred more obligations of a financial nature than it is convenient, or indeed possible for him to recall. To everyone of these mandarins inevitably occur8 the happy thought to recoup himself by his very first term of office, aye, even in the first year of that term. As the adage runs, "When one is newly appointed to be a superintendent of a granary, he sits up all night to boil rice to eat." Now if all the officials who entertain this" happy thought" were to carry it out, nothing else would be carried out. The Chinese remedy is the very negative, and yet very positive one of refusing to do business at all until the wrong is righted. Of this an instance was recently reported from the city of Canton, where the pawnshops had been bullied by the Tartar soldiers and refused to open their doors, enormously inconveniencing a dense population, until assurances were given that the grievance should not be repeated. In this they were entirely successful. The customs Taotais in the important ports of China sometimes attempt to enforce unjust and unprecedented taxes until all the leading business houses shut their doors. Then there is an investigation from the higher authorities, the traders generally carry their point, and the tax is abandoned. Cases of this sort are constantly occurring all over China, for human nature is everywhere the same. The Chinese theory about "the people" being what it is, there is an inevitable embarrassment when the government has resolved on something which "the people" do not want and will not have. We have heard of lines of telegraph pulled down in the province of Hu-nan, which prides itself upon its exceptional independence of imperial control. While the lines may be put up at a later date, it is very certain that the government has a certain respect for fear of the people. We have not forgotten that railway bridge begun in Tientsin a few years ago, and demolisht before it was half done, by the authorities themselves at the behest of alleged Ningpo junkmen. And if that event had past quite out of remembrance, there is the present circuitous route of the railway from Tientsin to Peking, running through a region where nobody lives who could use it, so as not to interfere with the business along the route!

The government knows how to use all these forces with great skill to thwart foreign demands, even to adducing the hostility of the monkeys on the Upper Yangtzu as a reason for refusing to authorize the introduction of steam navigation on that stream. But the resident forces are just as real as if the Chinese government denied instead of affirming them. The officials greatly dread to have a vast number of homeless poor invading their yamens, insisting upon redress. So when the order goes forth for the pulling down of a forest of mat-sheds built by" squatters," the latter can raise such a disturbance that the mandate is permanently rescinded.

THE POWER OF THE LITERATI.

Oligarchy and democracy are thus in China rival forces, but between them interposes a third, which is allied to each, but more powerful than either. This is the literary class, forming a pyramid, of which the base is composed of all the scholars oll the district, the middle of the graduates of high rank, and the apex of officials, either permanently retired or permanently out of office. The organization of the upper strata of the Literati, like all other Chinese organizations, is very efficient, and the lower strata can be readily aroused when" the bias of class" is wounded. If a graduate of the lowest ·degree is beaten by some ill-advised district magistrate, all the graduates of this rank throughout the district are up in arms to attack the official, who must have powerful backing to withstand them.

The Chinese people have an innate respect for literature. The Literati are to them the embodiment of the grandeur of Chinese literature in the mighty past and the representatives of its present potency. When, therefore, the Literati, acting as a unit, mark out a line of action, it is almost as certain that the people will do their bidding as that the leaves of the aspen will quiver in response to the upspringing breeze.

Here, then, are the chief forces interacting within the Chinese empire. An emperor who (when in power) is {( absolute" ruling a people for whose well-being alone the empire exists. The people, when united, are practically irresistible, but upon occasion are molded by the Literati to do their will, and, perhaps, for the time to thwart the decrees of the emperor. Whenever the popular fury, adroitly fanned by the Literati, bursts out against foreigners, we find the officials of all grades pleading their absolute inability to control the people, as if China were an acknowledged democracy. That there is a real difficulty in the matter is obvious upon the face of it, but of the real nature and extent of the embarrassment felt by rulers of different grades, it is difficult for foreigners to judge. In the end the government cuts off the heads of some persons-often of those having no real connection with the disturbance-and things go on as before, the impetuous foreigners having been duly warned to beware of "the people." Is it any wonder that under such a government, working upon such materials, rebellion should be, as was long since pointed out, a part of the inevitable routine of the empire, so that when the prejudices of the Chinese are once more aroused, there should be destructive riots? And considering the great quantities of social dynamite lying loosely about in China, should we not rather be surprised that antiforeign outbreaks are not more numerous, and that when these tremendous explosions do occur, the loss of life is almost invariably small ?

Chinese democracy is a very mixt thing, but it is a very real thing. Perhaps unlike Occidental democracy it docs not add to its strength year by year, or even century by century, but when it is aroused it always asserts itself. Dynasties come and dynasties go, but the democracy of the Chinese people is a factor which must always be reckoned with, and of this none are better aware than those who hold the reins of Chinese power.

The great need of China is neither more men, nor yet more machinery, to develop her vast and unused resources. What she lacks, and what she must have, is a unifying force to replace segregated selfishness by cooperative unity. This we may be certain she will never get by any other means than those which have secured it for the lands of the West-a clear and a controlling sense of the Fatherhood of God and of the brotherhood of man.

DONALD MUNRO DRYSDALE. H3

DONALD MUNRO DRYSDALE, 'fHE MERCHANT EVANGELIST.

BY D. E. ANDERSON, · ~I.D., PARIS, FRANCE.

On Christmas Eve, 1897, at the age of sixty-three, Donald Munro Drysdale, of Silvermere, Prince's Park, Liverpool, timber merchant, entered into the presence of his Master, at Mentone, southern France.

Mr. Drysdale was intimately connected with the religious move- ment that began twenty-three years ago with the visit of Messrs.

Moody and Sankey to Great Britain. It was he, in fact, who first induced these brethren to cross the Atlantic, and start those revival missions which were so abundantly owned of God. He had heard Mr. Moody in Chicago, and on returning to Liverpool he assembled a few merchants, bank- ers, and ministers, and they formed the committee which invited the revivalists across, and arranged their plan of campaign. Mr.

Drysdale was the honorary sec- D. M. DRYSDALE.

retary of that committee, and on Mr. -Moody's second visit to Europe he was vice-chair~an.

On leaving Liverpool, Mr. Moody, who had the knack of finding out the best men in his congregation and of setting them into the right work, persuaded Mr. Drysdale to carryon the large meetings which had night after night met in the immense wooden hall, tempo- rarily erected. This was no new work to the Liverpool merchant, for on Sundays it had been his habit for several years past to preach in the open air in Wavertree Park. He now hired at his own cost the large Hengler's Circus, and during the next sixteen winters, without missing a single Sunday night, he addrest a crowded house of five to six thousand persons, God working mightily through him for the conversion of souls. The Holy Spirit burned in him, his tongue was loosened, and thousands hung on the words of grace that flowed from his lips. The after-meeting was invariably the birth-place of scores of souls brought to a clear knowledge of the redeeming work of their Savior, through the instrumentality of His humble servant. But the usefulness of this man of God did not stop here. Churches, chapels, and other meeting-places in and out of Liverpool called him to their help, on week-nights, after a hard day's labor at his ow:a business. He was a keen and prosperous merchant, upon whom not only his own family depended, but Illany others besides, not taking into account the numerous religious and benevolent societies to which he generously subscribed.

The characteristic trait in our brother's Ohristian career did not lie so much in his acquired gift as a preacher as in his incessant boldness in speaking in season and out of season, for the Master. In the streets, in the trains, trams, buses, lifts, steamboats, and other public vehicles, wherever he had an audience of two or more, he would, after a few preliminary remarks, ask his hearers if God were to take them away that day, whether they knew where they would go; then in a few clear, concise words he would tell them of the way of salvation through the blood of Jesus. Of course this method of imposing one's thoughts upon the public, whether the latter wisht to hear him or not, constantly gave offense, but our brother used to say that he had reason to believe during the thirty years that he had thus daily testified for the Master, that the majority were glad to hear him, and many a time, a thank you, or praise the Lord, an Amen, or an approving smile, or shake of the hand had encouraged him not to mind the disapprobation of the few. If he had 110 audience, he would accost individuals in the street and asking them politely to accept one of his tracts, put the question, "Is your soul saved ?"

In the summer holidays, whilst resting at the week-end at some seaside health-resort, he would never Illiss his opportunity of thus reaching the masses individually, and it was whilst thus engaged that he came across the late Professor Huxley, to whom he offered a tract and put the familiar question. The professor thereupon lost his temper and tearing the leaflet replied that his soul's salvation was his own business and not another's. Mr. Drysdale, who did not know whom he was addressing, simply apologized for having given offense, and added: "You have well said: 'Your soul's salvation is your own business,' but it is the greatest business of your life." 'l.'he next day the daily local papers contained a letter from Professor Huxley against tract distribution, and even some of the London papers took up the cudgel for and against the 'l.'ract Society. In the meantime, the worthy inhabitants of the little sea~ide town showed with which side they sympathized by literally swamping the place with tracts; in every nook and corner, on every public bench were deposited these messengers of the Gospel. As aforesaid, to everyone man that objected being talkt to on spiritual things, ten welcomed Mr. Drysdale's words, and only after the resurrection shall it be known how much good and how very little harm was done by this speaking in season and out of season.

One illustration will suffice to show that God did use His servant to bring at least one soul to repentance by this method. A few years ago Mr. Drysdale, accosting a policeman, askt him if his soul was saved. "Yes, Mr. Drysdale," replied the policeman; "I thank God you put that question to me some ten years ago when I was a stevedore on the quay by the riverside. I was not saved then, but your question troubled my conscience, and I did not rest until I had found peace through the blood of Jesus Ohrist."

Mr. Drysdale was a Baptist, and every Sunday evening he could be seen in his pew with his family at Prince's Gate Ohapel. In his ser- mons he was simple and practical, and the three cardinal considerations that seemed to impress him most were, 1st, that the Oreator was a liv- ing and observant God, 2d, that at the judgment day he would have to give an account of all his actions during life, and 3d, that he, as much as the earliest Ohristians, must preach the Gospel to every creature. During his college days he was an athlete, and later on he was chosen to play cricket for Liverpool against the All England ·eleven, and right on to the last days of his illness he took great interest in cricketing and football. In business he was a successful merchant, and had traveled over 50,000 miles in the United States and Oanada in connection with the timber trade. At his beautiful home, Silvermere, in Prince's Park, he was genial, kind, and hospitable, as a great many workers of different nationalities in the J..Jord's vineyard will testify. A few years ago he added a large hall to his house, in which religious and temperance meetings were frequently held. Mr. Drysdale was a strict teetotaler. From the day of his conversion, which happened thirtythree years ago, at the death of his first wife (the daughter of Mr. Wm. Millner of Huddersfield), altho always of an abstaining character, he had considered as a great hindrance to spiritual growth, inveterate drinking.

Mr. Drysdale was in the full enjoyment of vigorous health until six months before his death. He had never known what a day's illness meant until it was perceptibly evident that the strain of an extensive business, unrelieved by any long holiday, coupled with his arduous labor in the Lord's vineyard on Sundays and week-evenings, was shattering beyond any remedy, the resisting powers of his constitution. It was thought that the bracing air of Scarboro' and Harrogate would cure him, but he returned home in the antumn unbenefited, and as a last measure his medical advisers sent him to bask in the sunshine of Mentone, where at first he seemed to rally, but toward the middle of December, 1897, he rapidly sank, and on Ohristmas Eve, with his wife (daughter of the late Aaron Brown of Liverpool), daughter and son-in-law (Dr. and Mrs. D. E. Anderson of Paris), and his grandchildren, around his bed, he quietly fell asleep in Jesus. Spared excessive pain such as he might have been expected to suffer, he was sustained through weeks of gradually progressive decline in entire submission to the Divine will, and joyful anticipations of being "forever with the Lord." His grasp of truth was just as tenacious in sickness as in health. When at length the end came, no cloud of doubt or fear disquieted him.

He fell asleep in Christ his Lord: He gave to Him to keep The soul His great love had redeemed, Then calmly went to sleep.

And, as a tired bird folds its wing, Sure of the morning light, He laid him down in trustful faith, And did not dread the night.

MISSIONARY DHJEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

ASIA AT THE CLOSE OF 1898. * BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK.

The Spirit of God has been moving upon the face of Asia. There has been such a shaking of old things as has not been seen since Japan broke her bands and turned her face toward her new inheritance. Where there was light at the beginning of the year just closed, the light is brighter now, and jagged streaks of dawn tear the darkness where all was gloom.

China, especially, has astonisht those who deemed her dead, and startled even those who knew that life was stirring deeply in her. The year began with the excitement aroused by Germany's seizure of territory in Shantung. For months the supreme question was one of diplomatic fencing between the foreign ministers, each striving for major influence and the choicest concessions. But suddenly the internal reform movement, which has been growing for years, and which is the result of the visions and knowledge supplied by missionaries and mission presses, broke forth with a daring of spirit and a possibility of consequence which overshadowed the petty game of national pilfer and intimidation that had been going on. The emperor was with the reform party. He was urged to behead Yung Lee, the nominal head of the only foreign-trained and equipt army in China, to occupy with this army Peking and the palaces, to remove and confine the empress dowager; and some of the reformers testify that the emperor was in favor of declaring Christianity to be the religion of the empire. It was inevitable that the giant revolution involved in the reforms of the educational system, which sounded the knell of the Confucian classics as the tyrant of the Chinese mind, should collapse. But the final result is sure, and the interrupted movement has left behind fresh edicts for the protection of missionaries, the encouragement of Western education, and the enlightenm"nt of the people. The dead giant is waking, and shaking his grave-clothes. It is the great day for missions.

Japan, meanwhile, has taken an advance step, smiled with satisfaction, tript badly, grown angry, and tangled the lines of her purposes. Party government was establisht during the year. The cabinet was to be responsible now to a parliamentary party. The prospect pleased everyone. In four months the new cabinet collapst. But that was only an episode. Party government will come the more quickly for it, and all such discipline is sobering. The most interesting feature of the year has been the continued revival of Buddhism. A new society has been organized, whose significance lies in its being representative of a wide movement in Japan, and whose aims are- 1. To encourage the priests of the various sects to promote their learning and to correct their evil habits. 2. To induce the government to publicly recognize Buddhism. . . . 4. To persuade the government to take the publicly-recognized faith under its protection, subjecting it, at the same time, to strict supervision. 5. To make careful scrutiny into social conditions, and to promote works having benevolent and society-improving aims. 6. To work for the spread of Buddhism, and to thrust aside everyone, whether official or layman, attempting to place obstacles in the path.

There is no prospect that the Japanese constitution will be set aside .. Condenst from the Sunday-school Times, Dec. 24, 1898.

ASIA AT THE CLOSE OF 1898

for these men, but the new year begins with Buddhism a more alert and aggressive foe to Christianity. On the other hand, the leading classes in Japan, tho resolutely progressive, are growing soberer and saner with increasing knowledge of the perplexities of Japan's position and the great changes hovering over the East.

Korea, midway between Japan and China, is like an imbecile child. Russia took off her hand early in th61 year, so placating Japan, with whom then she covenanted to leave Korea alone for a while. Left alone, the weak, silly, corrupt king, surrounded by weak, silly, and corrupt men, is conducting a government which is the laughing-stock and the despair of all who would help it. As the ablest man of Korea said not long ago, "One resolute man with a pistol could capture the Korean government. But what would he do with it? There are no capable men with whom he could conduct the state." The progressive men compose what is known as the "Independence Club," an organization which makes daring propositions near of kin to sedition, and whose desires are right, tho capacity and confidence are wanting. Meanwhile, throughout the whole land, the missionaries continue to lay deep and strong foundations on which in time a new Korea will rest.

In Siam the Gospel has been carried northwest to Cheng-tung in the British Shan states, and northeast into Luang Prabang, and the Sip Sung Pun Nah in French territory. It was hoped that the French would not object to the Protestant missions, but when at last the old missionary, who for years had been working northward in the hope of reaching the unreacht peoples, endeavored to begin his station he was obliged to leave almost with broken heart. Under British rule, and in Siamese territory proper, there has been peace through the year, and no man has hindered the Gospel.

The Mad Mullah of Swat is disturbing the peace of the border side in the northwest of India again, and the bubonic plague still curses the land. Agitation never dies in India, and restlessness and discontent are fed from a thousand springs. Over against all this, the mission movement has been doing its conciliating work among low caste and high caste alike, alllong Hindu and Moslem.

The great event of the year in Moslem lands has been the visit of the German emperor to Turkey and to Palestine. William II. has taken to heart the ruler whom the rest of the world execrates, and Abdul Hamid, caliph and sultan, puts his Mohammedanislll behind his back, and becomes a Christian infidel's friend. Still, missions and the movement of life have lost nothing. The Anatolian railway is to be extended, it is hoped, to Bagdad. The new American minister has sent his vice-consuls into Asia, and the representative of the New York Herald has discovered what had not been concealed, "that the missionaries are doing more for Turkey to-day than all of the European powers combined." • In Persia a very intelligent man, and a warm friend of the missionaries-the Amin-i-dowleh-retired from the premiership during the year, and his predecessor, the Amin-i-Sultan, succeeded him. The civil government, accordingly, has been tolerant of a tactful missionary work. But the ecclesiastics have been as violent and virulent as ever, and within Islam sects have warred with sects as from time immemorial in schismatical Persia. There has been the beginning of a new chapter of history among the Nestorians. A Syrian bishop and two priests were consecrated in the Greek Church in St. Petersburg, and a deputation of Greek Church

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

priests has come back to reside permanently among the Nestorians. Sci enters Russia. What will have to withdraw to give her room?

And across the whole of Northern Asia great Siberia spreads. With his back against the Arctic Circle, impregnable from behind, the Russian bear reaches out southward. His railroad grows steadily, and his destiny as steadily expands. It can not be that God is permitting the mighty growth of Russia in Asia only for evil. Surely, God's purpose is to bring out of the expansion of the Slav a new enlargement of His Church. But missions have not found their place yet under the double eagles of the czar.

Most signi:(icant of all the changes of the year, perhaps, has been the passage of the Philippines under the American flag. The United States assumes thus a part in the development of Asia. Most of all is this new development significant as opening the Philippine group to free missionary effort, and marking the assumption by America of responsibility for more than trade development or diplomatic assistance, even for definite missionary work on a national scale, in both religion and good government.

The lines of God's purposes in Asia are too entangled as yet for us to unravel. But each year all Asiatic history bears more clearly the imprint of Christ. Every new development works ultimately toward Him, and all disturbances and overturnings merely furnish fresh evidence of the inworking vitality of Christian missions, or supply them with larger opportunity.

THE WOMEN OF ASIA. * MRS. ISABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

In Asiatic countries, the birth of a girl is at the best a subject for condolence with parents, and none who have heard it can ever forget the wail of the Chinese mother for sorrow that a woman is born into the world. The birth of a girl is a token that the gods are displeased with the mother, and both parents regard them as a bitter well-spring of anxietyand expense. At a very early age the girl is secluded in the women's apartments, and at her marriage at twelve or thirteen is removed to the seclusion of those of her mother-in-law, where she spends her time in menial offices. She prepares her husband's food, but he does not demean himself by eating with her.

Faithfulness in the marriage relation is not incumbent upon men, and is believed to be impossible for women without the protection of the harem walls. It would not be possible to put into words the deep distrust which all Orientals, especially Moslems, have of women. Woman is regarded as of no account, not destined to immortality; motherhood her only title to a species of respect. In China, to teach her to read is counted the height of folly, and she is habitually spoken of as "the mean one within the gates." Polygamy, facilities for divorce, the disgrace which attaches to widowhood in India, and child marriage, enhance the degradation of the lot of our EalOtern sisters.

The woman's house has none of the sanctity of home. In rich men's houses there are often as many as 200 inmates. Privacy is unknown and impossible. There are legitimate wives and wives who have few legal * Condenst from Women's Work for Women, January, 1899.

ROMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA

rights; slave wives, discarded wives who are practically slaves, female slaves; aged women who act as spies and duennas, girl children, daughters-in-Iaw, and women of several colors and races. They are totally illiterate; the favorite wives in rich men's houses are precluded by rigid custom even from such a light occupation as embroidery; they are without any possible outgoings in the direction of philanthropy or kindness, and never cross the threshold of their dwellings except in closed chairs. Their chief occupations are playing with their children, counting their jewels, changing their dresses, eating sweetmeats, dressing their hair, painting their faces, staining their fingernails, smoking, sleeping, and practising petty tyrannies and cruelties upon their slaves. Their recreations are the performances of singing and dancing girls and fortune tellers, shopping at home, and small dramas acted by their servants, full of a vileness of language and suggestion perfectly astounding.

In intellect these socluded women are not higher than children, but their circumstances foster an early and gigantic growth of the worst passions which deform humanity-envy, hatred, malignity, unbridled jealousy "strong as death and cruel as the grave," revenge, slander, greed, impurity-a leprosy of unholiness which affects well-nigh every home and heart, a foul atmosphere in which every generation receives its earliest impulses. There are no ideals, no examples of goodness to be studied, nothing to raise the thoughts. Influence is represented by intrigue. There are no duties in life other than those to children and parents-in-law, and no true companionship can exist between husband and wife. To be the mother of boys is a woman's highest aspiration.

In all the countries of continental Asia, girlhood with its charm, its brightness and sweetness; its aspirations and enthusiasms; its frequent alacrity of service, and the bright possibilities for the future, is altogether unknown. There is no middle platform between childhood and the loveless seclusion of wifehood. All that is good in a woman's nature is undevelopt and blighted; all that is evil is developt as in a forcing-house.

To give anything like a correct idea of Oriental womanhood, this sketch ought to have its details filled in and to be painted in much darker colors. The imperfect picture I have given represents womanhood under Hinduism, Islam, Buddhism, Demonism, and is a purely Oriental one.

ROMANISM AND CHRISTIANITY IN CHINA.* We have before spoken of the serious difficulties imposed upon Protestant missionaries in China by the Catholic propaganda of Rome. This propaganda has achieved, in appearance at least, important successes. But it may be well to examine somewhat more closely the value of these successes, for many of them will be found to be far from resembling moral triumphs. Le Missionaire gives this view of the case: This very often is the way in which the question presents itself to the heathen Chinese. It is in vain that they have intrencht themselves in the citadel of Confucianism. The most intelligent of them begin to perceive its weaknesses. The late political events have dealt the power of the old philosopher a stroke from which it will probably never recover. The literati, the" readers of books," the obstinate disciples of the sage so long held divine, have not known what to do to save their country, or to shelter her from the keenest affrontb.

* Translated and condenst for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from an article by M. Lechler in Le Missionaire (Basel), by Rev. C. C. Starbuck.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

They begin then to allow that it might not be so bad to give over this decrepit system, and to borrow some new principles, perhaps even a new religion, from these abominable foreigners, these men so long condemned or even driven out with stones. In a word, missions may well be lookt into as, perhaps, a means of saving the empire.

But which missions? There are two, Roman Catholic and Protestant. Which shall be preferred? Naturally, they think, that which lays on its disciples the less burdensome yoke; that which puts up with the least costly conversion, or is even not unwilling to dispense with conversion, provided that certain outer forms, and these not too numerous, are taken up in outward practise. Very well. These more convenient requirements are those of the Roman mission. And the Chinese have that old -and easy beat of the human heart, which inclines them to this side. "The Catholics," say they, "render Christianity more easy." And they add, with a naivety of which they are not always conscious: "The Evangelicals have the truth, but the Catholics have the power."

But the two chief obstacles to Protestant missions in China are these: In the first place, the power of Chinese heathenism resides at present, not in the worship of idols, but rather in the worship of ancestors. The false gods have decidedly lost their influence. The worship of them becomes colder and colder; facts have shown, only too well, their utter good-for-nothingness. But ancestors I In them is gathered up all the family, and thereby all the commonwealth. Not to give them homage any longer, not to offer prayers to them-in short, to give over treating them as divinities, would be to shake the pillars of the state. And there are Chinese who have received baptism, having strong claims on our confidence, who are still entangled in these meshes, which are so incredibly strong. Secondly, a considerable number of former disciples of Confucius are to-day ready to embrace Christianity, not by reason of a real conversion, but by enlightened self-interest. They have not come to this willingness through a feeling of sin; genuine repentance may have grazed their souls, but nothing more; Jesus is not in their view as the one Savior. Ask them why they wish to become Christians. They will placidly answer you: "Because Christianity is good." Only, this adjective good has for them a meaning wholly earthly, nay grossly earthly. It means with them that the Gospel opens the way to good places and good friends; in other words, is a fairer road to prosperity than idolatry. We must, at all costs, stand for a deeper Christianity in our churches and give to our flocks guides thoroughly surcharged with the Spirit of God. This is now one of our chief duties.

THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC NATIONS.* Is the Roman Catholic religion responsible, and if so, to what extent is it responsible, for the decline of power among the Latin nations? The present plight of France and Spain and the gradual decline in power of It aly and Portugal, in contrast with the national condit ions in Germany, England, and the United States, have brought the above question up again for discussion. Mr. H. Henley Henson treats the subject in the London Spectator in part as follows: Cardinal Newman devoted one of his twelve lectures on "Anglican • Condenst from The Literary Digest.

1899.J THE DECLINE OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC NATIONS

Difficulties" to arguing that" the social state of Catholic countries is no prejudice to the sanctity of the church." His contention is briefly this: That the church has no proper responsibility for social and political development; that her work is different from that of the world, more difficult of attainment than that of the world, and secret from the world in its details and consequences; that ,. not till the state is blamed for not making saints, may it fairly be laid to the fault of the Church that she can not invent a stemll-engine or construct a tariff.l'

The lecture is a singularly brilliant example of the cardinal's rhetoric, but his contentions, in so far as they are sound, are not relevant to the point at issue; and in so far as they are relevant, they are not sound. The New Testament seems to ascribe to the Church a double function, and to authorize mankind to demand a double evidence of her divine claims. Primarily the Church is the society of disciples, certified to be such by their behavior, notably by their mutual love. "By this," said Christ, "shall all men know that ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another" (John xiii.: 35). Next, and inevitably, the Church is a healthful and illuminating influence in the general life of the world. " Ye are the salt of the earth," said our Lord. "Ye are the light of the world" (Matthew, v.: 13, 14). The Church must not only produce saint.s, but also command the homage of the general conscience hy the wholesome consequences of her doctrine and discipline.

The charge against the Roman church may be stated in this way: National greatness is ultimately determined by national character; the main work of religious systems is the discipline and development of character; but precisely where the Roman Church has had a free hand, national character has degenerated, and, by inevitable consequence, national greatness has declined. The political consequence is so obvious that it arrests the attention, and is advanced as primary in the argument; really its whole significance is the witness it provides to the moral state of the nation. It may, of course, be argued that the Roman Church has the inferior ethnical material on which to work, while the superior has been almost wholly in Protestant hands; but this argument raises a more serious question than it answers, viz.: "Vhy did the morally stronger peoples generally repudiate the Roman system? The state of mind discovered by recent events in Italy, in Spain, and in France does set one to thinking. In every instance the Church is a potent factor. The policy of the Vatican in Italy does in the main strike one as morally wrong not less than politically unwise. The reports of the methods of Romanism in the Philippines suggest that the moral effect of the church has been bad. The conduct of the church throughout this hideous Dreyfus scandal points the same melancholy moral. The best intellect and the best conscience of the Latin nations grow increasingly hostile to Roman Christianity. A very acute and well-informed writer, himself a Rom~n Catholic, concludes a singularly interesting account of the Vatican Council with some reflections on the actual effect of the Roman system, which the council, so far from reforming, had stereotyped. I will confine myself to the following quotation: A good Catholic finds such a voluminous codex of what is relatively good and evil to be consulted, so many customs prescribed by time to be respected; so much of the learning of our age now familiar to us to be abandoned; so many things to be renounced; scientific opinions, political principles, and not rarely even one's country to be given up; so many difficulties to be overcome regarding the institutions that govern us, that it is requisite to have two consciences, one to judge on matters of religion and the other on civil government. Intelligent minds are driven to rebel; they are followed instinctively by the multitudes, and

MIssiONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

consequently both one and the other are deprived of the substantial benefits of religion, and remain embittered and forsaken, withont guidance and without comfort. The church is still before them,-the church that educates their children and guides their wives, but which denies to them that peace and equanimity which is only possest when all the feelings and faculties of the mind meet with their due recognition. The Church withholds from them this peace, because they profess some ideas or opinions which may not perhaps be faultless in themselves, but are yet of a nature that raises and ennobles the human mind; while she does not deny her blessings to souls stained with the greatest crimes when they implore her mercy. Hence it comes that Catholicism has shown itself unequal to the difficulties it must face and impotent against contemporaneous social evils. We see not only that coups d'etat, but the most inhuman revolutions recur among Catholic nations; we see them have recourse to such vi'llent measures as the ax, petroleum, brigandage, and summary executions, and the Church has nothing wherewith to calm their fury but vain declamations and tardy lamentations; or descending to practical efforts her only remedies are such as Peter's pence, the French pilgrimages, mystical associations, and periodical religious demonstrations. Fighting itself, and unsuccessfully, among the combatants already so numerous, Catholicism has only become another element in the social war, which it is unable either to restrain or to bring to a victorious close.:I: Reading such a description of Romanism, can one avoid connection with it the ominous words of Christ: "Ye are the salt of the earth, but if the salt have lost its savor, wherewithal shall it be salted? It is thence- forth good for nothing, but to be cast off and trodden under foot of men."

THE FRENCH PROBLEM IN CANADA.t BY REV. S. RONDEAU,::: MONTREAL.

Quebec, the oldest province of the Dominion, one of the fairest jewels of the Confederation, possessing great natural resources, colonized by hearty pioneers from the rural populations of France, inhabited by an intelligent, thrifty, and industrious people, is, nevertheless, behind her sister provinces in all matters pertaining to agriculture, manufacture, wealth, education, public morals, and religious freedom. Why so ? It is undoubtedly because of the ecclesiastical thraldom into which her people have been brought and in which they are sedulously taught to find their happiness.

How can this people be put into possession of all that is best in education, morals, and religion? How can they be taught to assert, to win, and to use their freedom, so as to work out their own and their country's salvation, with all their intellectual and spiritual powers so long kept in bondage? That is the French problem, which, in its last analysis, is a religious problem and the pure Gospel is its solvent.

Those who antagonize the movement (for the conversion of Roman Catholics) on the ground that it is a work of sectarian proselytism, are fighting a man of straw. They are attacking windmills, mistaking them for a company of cavalry. We do not aim at making proselytes any more than did Philip when he said to Nathaniel: "Come and see." "Ve are not so stupid as to ask Roman Catholics to become Protestants.

What we do is simply this: We offer the Gospel to the Roman Catholics. We tell them that it is the Word of God, and it is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and for instruction in righteousness. "Ve ask them to read this book, to study ,it, to follow its teachings, to *" Eight Months in Rome during the Vatican Council," by" Pomporio Leti."

t Condenst for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW from The Presbyterian Record (Canadian). t Mr. Rondeau is the son of a French Canadian Christian, and is pastor of O'le of the French mission churches in Montreal.

'rHE FRENCH PRoBLEM IN CANADA

live up to its requirements. Those who accept the 'Vord and study it carefully, soon discover the errors in which they have been brought up. Some confer with their priests. They are told that they must choose between the Gospel and the church. They cannot keep the Gospel, and remain in the church. Then they confer with the missionary who has given them the Gospel. They ask what they should do. The missionary answers: "Judge ye whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto your priest more than unto God." Those who love the praise of God more than the praise of men are put out of their church and become followers of the Lord Jesus Christ. That is the whole story.

But, apart from the great bulk of the French people, who are sincere Roman Catholics, and who become Protestants out of conviction and from necessity, a large number of French-Canadians, especially in the cities, are no longer Roman Catholics. Nominally they are Roman Catholics, but at heart they are unbelievers. They profess no creed. They attend no church. They hold in contempt the only Christianity with which they are acquainted, namely, that of the Church of Rome. To them all should be agreed that we have a mission. To these we present the Gospel as the solvent of doubt, the only rule of faith, the only standard of conduct, and the sure foundation of sound morals.

Difficulties and discouragements are met with in the pursuit of our work. Among the Protestants there is a great deal of apathy and some antagonism manifested. Many are for peace at any cost. They have many words of praise for the early Jesuit missionaries to the Indians, but not a word of sympathy for a French Protestant colporteur who has been stoned and driven out of a French Canadian village. They give a handsome contribution to the building fund of a Roman Catholic church, but not a cent to build a French mission hall.

Another discouragement is to be found in the attitude of the Protestant secular press. It is, as a rule, most sympathetic to the institutions of Romanism, and utterly indifferent, if not hostile, to our missionary endeavors.

Then there is the attitude of Protestant employers of labor. Those of our converts who belong to the laboring classes, can not, except in rare instances, expect to secure employment from Roman Catholics. As soon as their religious status is found out, as a rule they are dismist. Hence many of our converts, unable to secure employment here, are compelled to emigrate to larger labor markets, causing in our congregations a constant drain which is most discouraging to our missionarieil.

The misplaced zeal of other missionary bodies is also a hindrance to the successful prosecution of French evangelization. In some fields occupied for years by one church, other Protestant churches have seen fit to send missionaries to set up a new church alongside of it, not only to win new converts, but to steal those already won. The priests make the most of such an occurrence. They point out the divisions in the Protestant church as proof that she errs, and that the only true church is the old" unvarying Catholic and Apostolic church."

Then there are difficulties arising from Romanism itself. The greatest obstacle to the progress of our work is the attitude of the clergy toward the reading of the Word of God. It is universally prohibitive. In spite of the pope's commendation of the Word, in spite of the people's desire to read it, the priests forbid their people to buy it, to have it in their possession, to read it. They tell their people that it is a bad book,

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

and command them to burn it. If it were not for this stand of the clergy, there would be hope that the light would soon dispel the darkness. Only let the people freely read the Bible, and in the next twenty-five years there would be in this province an upheaval which would shatter the Church of Rome to its foundations.

But in the meantime the situation is this: We offer the Bible, we distribute a number of copies of it, we sow the seed, but before it has had time to take root, the enemy not only sows tares in the field, but he picks up all the seeds he can find and burns them. Only such people as have stiff backbones dare resist the pressure of their priests. They read the Bible, and, in many instances, follow its teachings. But the great bulk of the simple, obedient, rural populations are as clay in the potter's hand, and continue to be molded and fashioned by their religious leaders.

Another very effectual hindrance to our work is the dense ignorance which prevails among the rural populations. Education has always been controlled by the clergy of the Roman Catholic Church. And they have chosen for the people a system of education which does not educate. Children who have attended school four or five years come out with a fair knowledge of the catechism and the church prayers. But their intellect is intact. It has not been toucht by the breath of knowledge. It is quite a feat in after life to be able to sign one's name. A few years ago a bill was introduced in the provincial legislature making it compUlsory for school trustees to be able to read. The bill was thrown out on the plea that if it were allowed to pass, some municipalities would be unable to secure school trustees!

Because of this illiteracy of the masses our colporteurs do not sell as many copies of the Scriptures as they would otherwise do. They often meet with people who would read the Word, but can not. It is also difficult to convey spiritual ideas to people who have always dealt in the concrete. Spiritual worship is well nigh meaningless to those who have been taught by symbols, beads, scapularies, crucifixes. Hence the objection we often hear that our churches are naked. "Ve have no images, no crosses, no holy water, no incense, no tapers. We have nothing to feed the senses. The common people are slow to understand and to practise a worship which is in spirit and in truth.

Besides these general obstacles to the progress of the work there are some special ones, such as the boycott to which our converts are subjected, social ostracism, the loss of their neighbors' respect, of their relatives' affection, persecution in various forms. All these are sufficient to make a man think twice before forsaking the multitude to cast his lot with the despised few.

But in spite of these difficulties and many others known to those cngaged in this work, the progress of our missions has been constant, thc results encouraging, and the present outlook is hopeful. Statistics might be given to show that numerical progress of a most encouraging nature has been made. "Ve have to-day 93 mission stations, a Sabbath attendance of 2,415, 928 families, 1,079 church members, 990 pupils in our Sabbath-schools. In our missH)n-schools there is an attendance of 809 pupils. But these statistics fail to give an idea of actual results. There are many families and individuals who are no longer under the care of our missionaries. Thousands of them have removed to the United States or are scattered throughout the Dominion. It is a reasonable estimate which places at 25,000 the number of French converts. They

THE FRENCH PROBLEM IN CANADA

are to be found in all the walks of life,-farmers, traders, druggists, doctors, lawyers, ministers, professors. As a rule, the convert is not slow to testify ·to the saving power of the Gospel. Thus every convert becomes a missionary to his own people.

The particular results have begotten general results. There is a spirit of toleration abroad in this province. Our converts are no longer openly persecuted. This spirit of toleration, the disappearance of fanaticism, the loosening of the priest's grip on the exercise of the fran- chise, the demand for better schools, the broadening of the mental vision -these are important results bearing Oil the national life of the Province and of the Dominion, and for which we claim some credit. And the presence of this reaction among the people bodes well for the future.

The people have won their political freedom, but in religious matters the priest continues to reign supreme., In the eyes of the people the man and the priest are two different beings. The man may be bad, a notor- ious profligate, but he is still a good priest. He can still absolve from sin, consecrate the host, and transform it into a god. It is not a matter of conduct, but of dogma. As long as the French people believe that, no degree of degradation on the part of the clergy will drive them in a body out of their Church.

Another matter must not be lost sight of. To-day questions of dogma do not impassion men as they did three centuries ago. It is felt by many that Christianity is more a matter of life and conduct than a mere matter of dogma. Why encounter the ill-will of the masses and the anathemas of the Church for the sake of such a small matter? Apart from this, free thought is making headway among the French people.

Many have thrown overboard the cumbrous baggage of Romish super- stitions and vain ceremonies. They have built for themselves a relig- ious system which satisfies their conscience, while it does not bring them into open antagonism with the Church. But they go no further, because if they did they know full well that their bread supply would be cut off. Needless to say that they are not the stuff out of which Protes- tants are made in a hurry. .

But besides these reasons which antagonize the belief in the speedy conversion of the French Canadians, there is another reason, universal in its application and stated by the Master Himself to explain a still greater unbelief: "And this is the condemnation, that light is come into the world, and men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were eviL" It is even so now. The call to a holy life is heard by many.

It is heeded by few. The worldly-minded, the selfish, the self-seeking, the grossly immoral are in no hurry to welcome principles which antagonize their beliefs and condemn their conduct. The great bulk of the population seek an easy way of salvation through bodily exercise rather than through godliness. They wish to be saved, but it must be through the manipulations of the priest, the sacraments, the extreme unction, rather than through the living faith in Christ, working out a perfect character, fruitful in good works. It is true that there is a spirit of inquiry among the French people, that our missionaries find more numerous openings and a more cordial reception, and that is hopeful, but the field is not yet ripe for a wholesale harvest.

But whether the French people accept the Gospel in a body or one by one, our duty is clear: "Go and preach the Gospel." The seer who has visions and does not prophesy will cease to have visions, and the gift of prophecy will be taken away from him. The Church which has life and neglects to impart it will die of paralysis. It is not whether we have few or many converts, but whether, having the light, we put it under a bushel or let it shine. We have the Gospel, let us make it known, and when the French Canadians have broken their shackles and entered into the freedom of the children of God, the French problem, solved by the Gospel, will be no more.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

RECENT ARTICLES ON M~SSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Opportunities in West Africa, J. T. F. Halligey, Wesleyan Missionary Magazine (December, 1898); Recent Glimpses of So. Africa, E. Ashley, National Review (December, 1898); The Niger and the Nile, Henry Birkenough and Egypt and Tunis-a Study of Interna· tional Law, by Dr. Jno. MacDonall, Nineteenth Century (January,1899); Wife Selling in Africa, Congregational Work (January, 1899); A Glimpse of Nubia, T. C. Speedy, Harper's Monthly (January, 1899); The Egyptian Sudan, C. T. Wilson, Church Miss. Intelligencer (Januaay,1899); Spiritual Expansion of the Baganda, Bishop Tucker, Church Miss. Intelligencer (January, 1899).

ALASKA-Witchcraft in Alaska, by Gov. J. G. Brady, The Independent (December 29, 1898); The Yukon Country, P. T. Rowe, Chautauquan (January, 1899).

AMERICAN INDIANS, NEGROES, ETc.-The Indian Question, by E. H. Heinemann, Open Court (December, 1898); National Dealing with the Indian Race, by Lyman Abbott, North American ReView (December, 1898); Protest of the Pillage Indians, by F. E. Leupp, Forum (December, 1898); The Wild Indian, G. B. Grinnell, Atlantic Monthly (January, 1899); The Race Problem in the South, by R. J. McKelway and Kelly Miller, The Outlook (December 31, 1898); The Negro and Menial Pursuits, by Prof. Scarborough, The Forum (December, 1898); The Race War in North Oarolina, H. L. West, Forum (January, 1899); The Mountaineers, Church at Home and Abroad (December, 1898); Mormonism vs. Christianity, Congregational Work (January, 1899); Mormonism Under Statehood, H. K. Carroll (Dec. 8, 1898); California and the Californians, by D. G. Jordon, Atlantic Monthly (December, 1898); Review and Statistics of the Church for 1898, Independent (Jan. 5, 1899).

CENTRAL AMERICA AND THE WEST INDIEs-Some Central American Indians, Chambers's Journal (December, 1898); Schools of Porto Rico, by C. E. Waters, Education (December, 1898); Life and Society in Old Cuba, by J. S. Jenkins, Century (December, 1898); Social Con· ditions in Cuba, Felix Oswald, Open Court (December, 1898); Cuba and Her Young Men, by J. H. Edwards. Men (January, 1899); Cuban Reconstruction, R. J. Hinton, North Am. Review (January, 1899); A Ride into Cuba for the Red Cross, C. R. Gill, Scribner's (January, 1899).

CITY MISSIONS ANn SOCIOLOGY-Preaching Christ at Yale, Christian Herald (December 28, 1898); The Study of Causes of Distress, by P. W. Ayres, Charities Review (December, 1898); The Poor in Great Cities, by A. W. Winthrop, Rosary (December, 1898).

CHINA-Fifty Years in China, by Joseph Edkins, Chinese Recorder (November, 1898); Present Situatipn in China, by N. J. Plumb, Review of Missions (December, 1898); Manners and Customs of the Flowery Land, by I. C. Blackwood, Church of Scotland Record (Decem. ber, 1800); Chinese Children at Home, by Miss Reid, and The Opium Curse in China, by H. W. Webb-Peploe, China's Millions (December, 1898); American Leaven in Chinese nloss, by W. E. Griffis, Outlook (December 24, 1898); Shall the Open Door be Closed, by Gilbert Reid, National Review (January, 1899); Divine Deliverances, by J. S. Adams, Baptist MilSionary Magazine (January, 1899); Where the Wicked Chinese Go to, J. A. Fraser, New Illustrated Magazine (January, 1899).

EUROPE-France of To·day, by J. H. Robinson, Political Science Quarterly (December, 1898); Present Condition of France, by H. W. Warren, and Education of Boys in Italy, Chautauquan (December, 18981; Glimpses of Life in France, Clifton Johnston, Outlook (Jan. 7, 1899); Christian Martyrs, Aylmer Maude, The .~'ew Voice (Jan. 7, 1899); The Czar's Peace Mes· sage, b~ E. E. Hale and W. T. Stead, New England Magazine and American Review of Reviews (January, 1899); The Regeneration of Spain, by M. de Unamuno, Espana Moderna (November, 1898).

INDIA, BrRMA, SIAM, ETc.-Our Indian Empire, by J. A. Murray, Mission Field (London, December, 1898); Spedal Despatches to Home Churches, Baptist Missionary Magazine, (Jan· uary, 1899); A Tribe of Laos Highlanders, by Mrs. W. C. Dodd, Women's Work (January, 1899); Missionary Exploration in Indo·China, by W. C Dodd, Independent (December 29, '98); Work Among the Lower Classes in the Punjah, OkurckMiss.Intelltgencer (January, 1899); Religious Situation in India, Vamadeo Shastre, Furtnightly Review (December, 1898).

ISLANDS OF THE SEA-Friars in the Philippines, by A. Coleman, Rosary (December, 1898); Facts about the Philippines, Church at Horne and Abroad (December, 1898); Kusaie, the Gem of the Pacific, Missionary He"ald (January, 1899); The Dawn of Hawaii, by F. F. Ellinwood, Review of Missions (December, 1898); In Dreamy Hawaii, George Merrill, Cosmopolitan (January, 1899); Languages of the Philippines. F. de P. Castells, Bibte SOCiety Reporter (January, 1899).

JEws-Missions to Israelites, Jewish Missionary Intelligencer (December, 1898); The Pro· gress of Zionism, by H. Bentwich, Fortnightly Review (December, 1898); Jews in Jerusalem, E. S. Wallace, Cosmopolitan (January, 1899).

JAPAN-Christianity and the Students of Japan, by G. M. Fisher, Independent (December 22, 1898); What Americans Have Done in Japan, by W. E. Griffis, Outlook (December 31,1898).

MEDICAL MISSIONs-American F"iend, Double Cross (December, 1898). ROMAN CATHOLICISM-Catholicism in the United States, Revue des Deux Mondes (Nove",· ber, 1898); The Catholic Church and the New Possessions, Catholic TVorld (December, 1898); Features of Roman Catholicism, South American Messenger (December, 1898). SOUTH AMERICA-Woman's Work in Brazil, by Miss Glenn, Review of Missions (D~c., 1898); Protestant Mission in Brazil, Tk~ Brazilian Bulletin (December, 1898). TURKEY AND ISLAM-The Sultan at Home, by Sidney Whitman, Harp","s Monthly (Janu· ary, 1899); How Mohammedans Pray, World Wide Magazine (January, 1899); The Disintegra' tion of Islam, W. H. Hulbert, Bib/totheca Sacra (January, 1899). GENERAL-Asia at the Close of 1898 (see p. 116); Christianity and Womanhood (see p. 118); How to Deal with Persecution, by Griffith John, Chinese Recorder (November, 1898); Home Church and Foreign Missions, Church at Home and Abroad (December, 1898); The Divine Force in Missions, by Alex. McKenzie, Missionary Hemld (January, 1899); The Unoccupied Fields of Eastern Asia, Christian and Misrionary Alliance (January, 1899); The Great. Commission and its Fulfilment, J. J. Reed, Gospel in All Land8 (December, 1898); The Problem of the Native Church, Bishop of Victoria, Church Miss. Inte/ligencer (January, 1899). III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Missionary Conferenoes of 1898. regular intervals, and which con- vened August last at Buitenzorg, BY J. T. G. with some twenty-five missionaries present. These brethren labor Under this caption it was our among 25,000,000 of people. They intent to pass in review most of now enroll 20,000 native Ohristians the gatherings of missionary bodies and 4,000 pupils in their schools, of 1898 of more than usual interest, and have treated within the year not already considered, but we find medically some 4,000 patients. Java enough to smother us. is an island about the size of Ouba, which has been under the rule of 1. The British Medical Associa- Holland for two and a half centution, which met in Edinburgh in ries. There are besides the millions July, and the Edinburgh Medical of Javanese on this island, Euro- Missionary Society conceived the peans, Ohinese, and Arabs. The idea of making at that time an exhi- Arabs have so far succeeded in bition of articles of missionary in- imposing their religion on the terest, illustrative of the work of population, that a distinct form of medical missions in particular, and Mohammedanism, which has grown of the missionary enterprise in to extended proportions, has begeneral. come the religion of the Javanese race. Among the reliquire were David Livingstone's pocket Bible, with 3. Quite an interest has been his autograph, loaned by his shown in a missionary conference daughter, Mrs. A. L. Bruce; the convened on Mount Lebanon, Syria, Bible of William C. Burns, l?earing Aug. 9-14, 1898. It was called a his name and date, 1847. Mrs. " Oonference of the Ohristian Isabella Bird Bishop loaned curios Workers in the Levant," and was collected in Japan, Sir William held at Brummana, a village on the Muir articles of Indian a.pparel; top of the lower ranges of Mount the surgeon-general of the Royal Lebanon, facing the sea. The place Infirmary of Edinburgh contributed is about three hours distant from articles from Egypt and the Sudan. Beirut, by carriage. This confer- Miss Tawse contributed an Indian ence originated with the American poem supposed to be four thousand Presbyterian Mission in Syria at years old. written on palm leaves its annual meeting December, 1897, with an iron stylus, which was which issued invitations to it, and found in a temple in Rangoon, arranged a program. The attend- Burma, in 1853, and there was an ance of member-s and visitors numindescribable variety of aeticles bered some 200 persons, more ladies from other lands. It was pan- than men being present. Four sesdenominational, pan-scientific, pan- sions were held daily, the vesper, missionary, andevenpan-demonial, or sunset service, being for perfor there were images of all sorts sonal consecration. The meetings of gods, good and bad. were held in the open field of the Friends' Mission premises, under 2. We are becoming increasingly canvas cover. It was proposed to interested in the island world of hold another conference three years Southeastern Asia, and have read hence-in 1901. with delight of the Netherlands India Missionary Conference, which meets in the island of Java at ir- 4. The second Zionist Congress, Syria. The bank is not philanheld in Basle last fall, was considered thropic, but commercial, looking by those interested in ita landmark to opening factories, working the in the history of the Jews. Seven coal and iron mines, and making hundred members were present as fertile the whole desert from the the representatives of- 900 associa- Jordan to the Euphrates, the huge tions. Every association having granary which might produce power of sending a delegate must grain enough to feed a continent. possess at least 100 members. The majority have over 500, some of them 5. The,"Vorld's Students' Christian 2,000 and even 3,000 members, there Federation Convention at Eisenach, being thus about 300,000 Zionist Thuringen, at the foot of the Castle members, each the head of a He- of Wartburg, is reported in the brew family, and as these families Me88enger, publisht in three lanare proverbially large, it is esti- guages by the Central International mated that about 1,500,000 Jews Committee of the Young Men's were represented in this second con- Christian Association. Over 100 gresR in Basle, or about one-fifth of delegates were present, representall the Jews of the world, the ing 60 different universities and 24 delegates coming from every corner nationalities. This convention,July of the eadh: Transvaal, Egypt, 13th, 14th, followed that held at India, South America, United Basle. The Grand Duke of Saxe- States, Russia. There were seven Weimar congratulated the students lady delegates with the right of on their glorious enterprise, and vote and discussion. The leader, bade them be faithful to the doc- Dr. Herzl, is a well-known journal- trine set forth by Luther from the ist and author. A writer calls it Castle of Wartburg so many centuthe Jewish "House of Commons." ries ago. He describes the leaders in " evening dress," a group of Polish rabbis IN INDIA. "in long kaftans and payuss or orthodox locks; East and West the 6. The second annual convention old and the new seemed united." of the South India Christian En- He also calls it the first Jewish Par- deavor Union, August 31st, Septemliament since the destruction of ber 1st, at Vellore, showed a growth Jerusalem. The object of the con- from 59 societies in 1897, to 104 in gress was "to discuss the means 1898, and of members from 1,500 to of securing a legal and safe·guarded 2,423. home for Jews in Palestine." A question before them was, how to 7. The South India Missionary Aseducate a homogeneous mass of sociation, March 26, 1898, showed isolated units into the best possible an increase of members from 74 to condition, mentally, morally, and 231 within the year. There are physically, so as to be in a position about 600 Protestant missionaries to form themselves in an inde- in the area of these associations,and pendent state, and how to secure those present represented as delethat state by all lawful means. gates some 30.different missionary They formed a Jewish colonial bank bodies, American and European, the with a capital of $10,000,000, to be Church of England and of Scotland, used in starting commercial enter- vVesleyans, the German Evangelprises, banks, mines, ins.urance; ical, Danish Lutheran, the Ameriestablish companies, railways, as can Board, and the American Methwell as coloni-es in Palestine and odist Episcopal being of the num- ber. They appointed a standing committee of skilled missionary educationists to give advice to any persons of the association on all educational mattllrs, and 110 watch a schedule which included the dis- the interests of missionary educa- cussion of such topics as the follow- tion generally. They voted unani- ing: "The Present Attendance of mously in favor of a memorial to Educated Hindus," "Self-govern- the government in reference to ment of the Native Church," peasant settlements, and adopted " Training of Students in the Ver- measures looking to a general nacular for Evangelistic Work." examination board for examining missionaries in some of the South 10. The monthly meeting of the Indian vernaculars. Calcutta Missionary Conference is the largest missionary body meet- 8. An article which appeared in ingmonthly in the world. At one of the REVIEW from Rev. Dr. Cham- these meetings Rev. J. W. Warne berlain gave a sketch of Kodai- introduced "Connecting Links of kanal as a missionary health the Home Church, or Special Gifts resort. An annual conference for Special Objects." He traverst is held there during the heated the objection usually made to these season, when many missionaries plans, such as that they take away are obliged to visit the hills. At money from the work of primary last summer's meeting Rev. J. S. importance, that they cause une- Chandler read a paper on "Mission- qual distribution of aid, that they ary Comity," alluding to the grow- are given in the spirit of enthusiasm ing evil of Christians migrating that does not last, and that the from their native villages to other special work finally falls back on districts, there living in obscurity the general fund; that donors exwithout having any desire or ma- pect too much and lose interest, king any attempt to declare them- because nothing peculiar occurs in selves as followers of the Lord the work they are supportl!ng; that Jesus. No practical steps had been native workers or students often taken to meet the danger, and to have their heads turned by being help these erring souls. He discust in communication with friends at also the spheres of influence and home; that personal interest is apt effort. The sentiment of the meet- to drive out of sight the grand ing did not favor the occupation of principle of Christ's command, large towns or tracts of country which should underlie all efforts. unless the missionaries that claimed the exclusive right had an We have not room enough to adequate staff to cover the whole show the masterly way in which work. Another missionary treated Mr. Warne dealt with these objecthe difficulties surrounding the task tions. of emancipation of the Pariah. His serfdom and mental degradation 11. Many of the missionaries have raised the warning note against the come to hold summer conferences wholesale and indiscriminate char- for the development of special ity which tends to pauperize and spiritual life. One of these was make them cringingly servile. Still held at W otacamuni, India; ananother paper was presented on other which has been held for sev- "Caste in the Indian Church," eral years at the summer resort of showing the existence of the caste the Japan missionaries at Arima, feeling and prejudice amongst this year included such topics as many Indian Christians. these: 9. There are some missionary con- "The Lord's method of dealing ferences which are held monthly in with inquirers." India. That at Bengalore presented "The character and mission of the prophet Jeremiah."

"The place of singing in Christ- ian life and work." "Moses in his intercourse with there were Not 20 Christians in all God." China. Rev. D. W. Nichols said he could have taken into the Church " Our ascended Lord, His present this year 3,000 people, but had acwork." tually received but 100. He had be- sides these enrolled 700 as proba- "The work of the Holy Spirit as tioners. He had sold Bibles to nearly revealed in the Book of Acts." all the officials in the Nan-ch'ang prefecture. He had refused the IN CHINA. application of 500 Roman Catholics to join the mission. 12. The Missionary Conference held at Kuling, Central China, in Rev. G. G. Warren, of Hankow, August, with Rev. Griffith John as thought the state of things pointed chairman, was one of special im- out by Dr. John existed only in one portance. Dr. John's address on district. In his section there was a " The Present Aspect of Missionary strong anti-foreign feeling; large Work in China, viewed from the numbers flockt to them from thli Evangelistic Standpoint," was an other districts, but when he refused. encouraging survey and outlook. to fight their causes in the courts, He had been a missionary for forty- 99 per cent. of them fell away. three years, and if he could multiply these years by ten he would Dr. Gillison, of Hankow, made give all for China. "Men have some good points on medical misdisappointed us, methods have dis- sionary work. It brought in conappointed us, attempts have disap- tact with the missionaries a mass pointed us, but the work has not of people not otherwise coming to disappointed us. Its progress has them. It was a suitable form of been wonderful in the past, but the charity for the Church to underprospects are brighter to-day, take. It taught the high value than they ever were before." There Christianity placed on the human was a changed aspect of the work. body, where Buddhist teachings When he arrived in China in 1855, had an opposite tendency. It disitinerations of missionaries were pelled many superstitious delusions limited to twenty-four hours. Ki- from the minds of Chinese. Of the angsu was as tightly closed against varieties of medical work he missionaries then, as Hunan is thought the itinerant the least valnow. He and Dr. Williamson com- uable. The dispensary work was menced the first inland mission in not productive of evangelistic re- China. In 1861 he opened the work sults as was that of the hospital. in Hankow, then the farthest inland During his 15 years of service, of station. When, in 1868, he made a between 80 and 90 converts made journey of three thousand English directly through medical agency, miles through Hupeh, Szchuan and only one came through the dispen- Shensi, he met with neither a mis- sary, and he a doubtful one. sionary nor a convert. The provinces are now all open except Hunan, Rev. Joseph S. Adams' address and that is opening rapidly~ But on "How to Deal with Persecunothing startling occurred in con- tion," was an able treatment of the ' nection with their work until recent theme, and we wish we could transtimes. Now hundreds and thou- fer a full report of it to these sands in Manchuria,Fukien, Hupeh, columns. and Kiangsi were flocking into the Church, and this revival would This able pan-denominational probably cover the land. missionary conference for Central China meets again in the early part Rev. J. N. Hayes, of Suchow, of August, 1899. spoke on the same subject. In 1847 13. Still another union missionary money while they were as poor as conference was held in Shantung, they are. On the question of mis- at Wei-hien, in October, the pro- sionary comity he thought when gram of which provided discussion one mission was making reforms, of important themes, snch as the others ought to keep their hands " Practical Methods of Breaking off and not take their converts. New Ground," "Speediest and Most In new fields it was possible to Efficient Methods of Evangelizing start on the basis of self-support. the Heathen," "Special Revival This had been done in Korea. Services Among the Churches," "Best Means of Deepening Spirit- We have not been able to review ual Life," "How Far is Federation the conferences of the denomina- Practicable Among the Native tions; that of the Baptists was Churches? " A discussion of the treated; those of the American "Nevius' System," "Should Mis- Board, and of the Methodist Epissionaries Try to Keep All Church copal Church, would have furnisht Troubles Out of the Courts" [the valuable reading. We did cover in Yamen], "To What Extent May part the Student Volunteer Meet- Chinese be Expected to Support ing, and the International Mission- Educational Work of Missions?" ary Union, as well as the Officers' Union sixth annual meeting. The subject of "Self-support of Native Churches" received some 14. We strongly desired to cover illumination. Rev. G. G. Warren the very suggestive treatment of reminded the conference that the missions in the Canada Methodist Apostolic Church at Jerusalem was General Conference, but Olympus not self-supporting, and self-sup- refuses to be crusht into a nutshell. port was not an essential of a true church under all conditions. He COMING CONFERENCES. knew churches whose whole membership were extremely poor. This The year 1899 promises some rich speaker revealed a state of things conference features. Fancy a genhitherto little known. Churches eral missionary conference in 'Vest were offered large sums of money China, on the extreme limit of the from native Chinese business firms country near Tibet, at Chungkingl if they might be allowed to use the It was set down for January 11-15, name of the mission in their busi- and there are twenty important ness, that they might avoid paying topics on the program. Still antaxes, theater fees, or that, as mem- other conference is put down for bers of some secret society, they 1OOl-another general conference might save themselves from im- for all China. The year 1900 was prisonment. One firm of beef- preferred, but that was yielded butchers offered the Wesleyan Mis- because of the Ecumenical Confersion the sum of a hundred thousand ence proposed to be held in April, cash (about $100) annually, if they 1900, in New York. An entirely would allow them to use their name. new movement is that for the in- Rev. D. N. Lyon said the question auguration, in September next, of of self-support was not a pominent a Moody-Northfield Conference at one in the early Church. Paul's aim Landour, India, possibly to be exwas not to consider how the Church tended to other hill stations. should be self-supporting, but how to make the Gospel free of charge. Activity of Buddhist Priests in Japan. He labored for his own support. A correspondent in Japan, whose He hesitated to ask the Chinf;lSe fo!, name is withheld for special rea- sons, in a letter just at hand says: "There is a great deal of talk about 'when the new treaties come in,' At a recent meeting of the High 1. 1'0 encourage the priests of all Council it was found to be thus sects to promote their learning and divided, twenty-six to thirteen to correct their evil habits. against allowing foreigners to carry on primary schools; twenty-four 2. To induce the government to to fifteen against the same proposal publicly recognize Buddhism. for middle schools, and twenty-two to seventeen against their recogni- 3. To urge the government to tion in the general field of educa- speedily and clearly proclaim the tion. But so far as I can learn the policy it intends to pursue toward vote was taken in a rather irregular religion. way, because when president Kato called for the affirmative vote on 4. To persuade the government the first proposition thirteen arose, to take the publicly recognized faith and he, concluding that all who under its protection, subjecting it were not for were against, called for no negative vote. This, how- at the same time to strict superever, was not the true state of vision. affairs. There were several who thought the question ought not to 5. To make careful scrutiny into be debated by the council at all; social conditions, and to promote others who did not understand the nature of the vote, and some who works having benevolent and sowould vote neither way until they ciety-improving aims.

6. To work for the spread of Buddhism and to thrust aside every one, whether official or layman, attempting to place obstacles in the path.

7. To cooperate earnestly, not merely with all sects of Buddhism, but even with the persons of other creeds who sincerely sympathize with our purpose for the improve- ment of society.

had had time for reflection. There- "I believe the real aim of the fore I think the vote is hardly society is written in numbers 2,3, representative and I think will so '" and 6. For in the thousand years be considered by the government. which are behind them, the Bud- "I think the devil is making a dhists of Japan have had ample strong pull now for Japan, and he opportunity 'to lead society to the is working through the Buddhists. light of civilization.'

The Buddhists have lately organ- " I believe it is the Buddhist who ized a young men's association is trying to put down Count somewhat corresponding to the Y. Okuma's liberal and progressive M. C. A., only the members are not policy. I do hope that he will not laymen, but expectant priests. be forced to resign. I saw the Another association, which organ- funeral here in Fukuoka of the ized on October 29th with five young man who, ten years ago, hundred members, calls itself the tried to kill Count Okuma, but 'Buddhists' Club.' This club will only succeeded in crippling him receive not only Buddhists of all for life. The funeral was very sects but anyone 'whose heart solemn and impressive. Flowers has felt the influence of Buddhism.' and banners and chanting of priests The great and noble aim of this and the minor wailing of flutes and club is to bring into evidence the long line of mourners accompanied true complexion of Buddhism, and the enshrined ashes of the mur- by its improving influence to knit derer to their last resting-place. I together the national strength; to say murderer, because he died by promote genuine prosperity; to his own hand, in the firm belief elevate the country and to lead that he had killed the count.

society to the light of civilization. " In the present rupture in the " In order to do this the following constitutional party I believe the steps tire recqmmended : Buddhists are working under tl1'l surface against Count Okuma. He "To me this all iDef.tnS that the is prime minister, and doubtless devil sees that God is about to do the most progressive man in Japan. something in this country, and he I hope and pray that he will still will frustrate it if he can. It seems remain prime minister. . to me now is the time to sanctify ourselves so tha t in the near future "Here is a little quotation taken God may work wonders with us. from a pamphlet written against And just now we especially need Christianity: the prayers of the Church. I think the home people have grown cold " 'Now missionaries come over to toward us, I mean the Japanese. Japan, spend their strength, time, Dr. Carroll gave the gist of the and great sums of money in spread- matter at the International Mising their religion, running through sionary Union, when he said, the land from west to east, not rest- 'Christian work has, perhaps, not ing night or day, but for what pur- met the expectations of the Church, pose? They follow the ancient say- more, however, because.the Church ing: If you desire to get, first give. did not improve the blessed oppor- Having in mind the great reward tunity of giving the Gospel which to come afterward, they do not she had twelve or fifteen years care for small results just now. ago.' Now I believe we have an- Their intention is none other other opportunity, and if we sancthan to accomplish their desire to tify ourselves now, God will give take the country and to seize terri- us back the years which the canker tory. Should half of our honor- worm has eaten." able countrymen be converted to Christianity, in spite of all that The above shows the animus of could be done, they would come to the Buddhists of Japan. As there love the foreigners, and, in case of now and again drops into the pubwar, all who have entered this lic press the suggestion that the faith would assist the foreigners, United States government might secretly at least. India is a recent sell the Philippine Islands to Japan, example. Is it not a fearful re- it may be well to ask what guaranligion ? Foreign governments, tee C!f religious freedom for the looking carefully to future events, Filipinos Japan can afford. We such as preparation for war, use are told that Buddhists are rapidly missionaries as a method to seize coming to dominate the people of countries. To give a recent occur- Formosa by means scarcely to be rence, why did the Russian govern- indorst. Dr. McKay, of Formosa, ment give several hundred thou- gives the following among other sand roubles to Nicolai and send devices of Buddhist missionaries in him to this country? Undoubtedly Formosa: to act as a spy and conspirator.' 1. Natives are threatened to be " From this the author goes on to reported as rebels if they do not becall us and the native Christians, come members of the Buddhist names that are anything other community. than complimentary or true. Now, while such a book as this, doubtless 2. Natives are assured of safety compiled from Chinese books which from officials and soldiers by enused to be written against Chris- rolling their names. tianity, will do no harm among the educated people who have come in 3. Natives are reminded that they contact with foreign Christians, it are Buddhists anyhow, so do not will have its effect on the more need to change much. ignorant people of the interior. 4. A picture of an idol on paper is stampt, and given as a pledge of in rank, and a man whose influence security. Some native,s frame and reputation are not only nathes,~, and hang them in a con- tional, but a credit to his country. spicuous place in the house. Mr. Kataoka is a man of strong It strikes us that the Filipinos convictions, and when once decided have had enough of that sort of that any particular course is rule, and it is scarcely worth while right, he pursues it without questo swap friars for Buddhist priests. tion as to the results. From the first he took a decided and promi- J. T. G. nent position in religious matters, and was a recognized leader in the Count Itagaki, the Christian Statesman. Church. He has also been not only active, but influential in bringing BY REV. H. LOOMIS, D.D., YOKO- others to accept the same faitll.

HAMA, JAPAN. Some time after his conversion he came to Tokyo with one of his Several years ago the leaders of political associates, who was also a the Liberal party in Japan decided Christian, to present a petition to that the ~rganization ought to be the emperor. Just at that time discontinued, and accordingly re- some young men from the same signed their positions and retired province had been the cause of from active participation in polit- much trouble in the city, and an ical affairs. This action was due to order was issued that all people the rash and disgraceful conduct of from Tosa who were temporarily some of the young men who had staying in the capital should leave allied themselves with that organ- at once. ization, and thus brought all connected with it into disgrace. Mr. Kataoka and his companion felt that the order was unjust, and The leader of the party was Mr. refused to leave until they had ac- (now Count) Itagaki, and his heroic complisht the purpose of their visit. devotion to the principles which he' They were, therefore, arrested and advocated, as well as the views imprisoned. This seemedat the time which he exprest, won for him a a most unfortunate affair, because large and influential following. Christians would consequently be This was especially the ca~e in his accused of being unwilling to obey native province of Tosa. the laws of the country, and thus the work would suffer. Pre:;ious to his retirement from public life he had become convinced But God overruled it all for the that Christianity was good and its best. These two men were permitintroduction would be a benefit to ted to have a Bible, and the time his country. So when he was about spent in prison was devoted to a to return to his home, he invited Dr. careful and prayerful study of Verbeck and others to go and teach God's precious Word. Others were his friends and followers this new instructed in its truths, and when religion. Mr. Kataoka and his companion were releast, they came out thank- His presence at the services, and ing God that this season of freedom sanction of the preaching, secured from the cares and duties of ordilarge and attentive audiences, and nary life had brought them such a the results were most positive and new and wonderful 1;evelation of gratifying. Among the converts the riches of God's grace as revealed were some of his intimate and in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. From trusted friends and followers. One this time forth they have teliitifi~d of these was Mr. Kataoka Kenkichi, who was next to Mr. Itagaki as never before of the joy and com- the students in Christian schools fort that they experienced in the are to be given the same privileges study of the Holy Word, and in as those in government institutions. daily communion with God. Hitherto they have been subject to disabilities that have seriously In the course of time the Liberal affected the attendance and interparty was reformed and became the fered with the work of Christian most powerful political organiza- education. tion in the country. As in former years, Mr. Kataoka was chosen the Count Itagaki is the minister of vice-president, and has steadily home affairs, and it is announced grown in the respect and esteem of that prison reform is to be insisted the people of all classes. He has upon and Christian teachers are to be employed in all the chief been c' member of the House of prisons of the empire. A man who has been prominent in Christian Representatives at every session of work in London has recently been the Diet since its first establish- entertained by Count Itagaki, and ment, and a trusted and recognized in this way public approval is given leader. In the Diet before the last to such teachings, as never before. he was chosen vice-president, and Japan is not yet Christianized, but at the last he was chosen president. the prospects are becoming brighter every day. There was some fear that the new and important position which The National Armenian Relief he was thus called to fill would Committee issue a little quarterly result in his being less zealous and called The Helping Hand Series, prominent as a Christian. But the at ten cents a ;year. It is edited by true and noble qualities of the man George P. Knapp, Barre, Mass. In have shown forth as never before. the number for December, 1898, we Like Daniel, in the court of a Per- find the following: sian monarch, he has not denied his Lord, but in the face of every obsta- "Since the issue of our last recle gone boldly forward in the path port, 'Save the Remnant,' eight of duty. This is the same man who, months ago, the war with Spain at the close of his term of office, has been waged and won. During invited his Christian associates and this time the attention of people other friends to the official resi- on this side of the water has been dence for a prayer-meeting, and somewhat diverted from the needs then announced publicly that he had of the Armenians, and yet those not sought the office, but accepted who marcht at the sound of conflict it as a duty given him of the Lord, have not forgotten the orphans and he had gone forward trusting they were supporting. The movein Divine strength and guidance. ments of a private in the United States army could be followed from This man has been recently a fort in Texas, through several chosen one of a committee that de- camps, to Manila, as he sent money cides what is to be the policy of the for the two orphans he has undernew party, arnd as the cabinet are taken to support for five years. A under party control it means that volunteer from Colorado sent his Mr. Kataoka is one of the four men last remittance from Camp Merritt, who practically decide the course San Francisco. of the present administration. " Now that the Cubans have been Already is the influence of such freed from the Spanish yoke after men being shown in the conduct of 30 years of intermittent fighting affairs. One important result is the announcement by the new minister of education that henceforth on their part, the unrighted wrongs or four times, but many times, that of the Armenians seem greater the localofficials mustprotectthem; than ever, while their need of help that the gentry and people of all continues the same. They ask not for liberty, but for life; and this the provinces must sympathize talented people depend on disinter- with our desire for mutual benevoested foreign benevolence to save lence; that they must treat them them from practical extermination. truthfully and honestly, without The Great Powers of Europe, which dis1ike or suspicion, with the hope 20 years ago perfunctorily promist of lasting peaceful relations. them reforms, beheld their gradual extinction with indifference, and "Recently there have been disdeserted them in theil' recent great turbances in the provinces which it trial. England has just brought has been impossible to avoid. There to justice and hanged twelve Mo- have been several cases of riot in hammedans who lately killed a few Szechuan, which have not been set- British marines in Crete; but no tled. The stupid and ignorant peo- Mohammedan has been seriously ple who circulate rumors and stir punisht for the slaughter of tens up strife, proceeding from light to of thousands of helpless Armenian grave differences, are most truly to men, women, and children, in Tur- be detested. On the other hand, key. The sultan has refused to the officials, who have not been help the multitude of destitute or- able at convenient seasons to propphans, but he can lavish money on erly instruct the people and prevent his imperial German guests. Em- disturbances, can not be excused peror William spends millions in a from censure. pilgrimage to Jerusalem, while countenancing no collections in the "We now especially decree again, German churches for the Armeni- that all high provincial officials, ans." wherever there are churches, shall distinctly instruct the local officials The Empress Dowager and Missionaries to most respectfully obey our sev- in Ohina. eral decrees, to recognize and pro- tect the foreign missionaries as In the December REVIEW, 1898, they go to and fro, and to treat p. 932, appeared a decree of the em- them with all courtesy. peror of China, issued July 14, 1898. It becomes important to know what "If lawsuits arise between Chithe attitude of the empress-dow- nese and native Christians, they ager, who has turned back the dial must be conducted with justice and of progress in so many particulars, speedily concluded. Moreover, they is in the matter of government must command and instruct the protection of missionaries. The gentry and people to fulfil their following is a decree which she duties, that there may be no quarissued, as it appeared in the Peking Gazette, October 6, 1898: rels or disagreements. "Wherever there are foreigners "From the opening of ports to foreign trade to the present time, traveling from place to place, they foreigners and Chinese have been must surely be protected and the as one family, with undivided in- extreme limit of our hospitality terests, and since missionaries from extended. foreign countries are living in the interior, we have decreed, not three " After the issue of this decree, if there is any lack of preparation, and disturbances should arise, the officials of that locality will be se- verely dealt with. Whether they be viceroys or governors or others, they shall be punisht, and it will not avail to say we have not in- formed you." IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTME.NT.

Visits to the Foreign Field. midst of· the chill of unhelief, ~r;p8rstition, and worldliness; of the difficnlt. uphill work The visitation of the mission in which they are engaged; of th'3 patient fields by religious leaders from bearing of scoffing and indi;'l!;,ence; of the England and America is becoming constant demand for faith in fJver3' plan and more and more frequent, and a rec- every act; of the need of wa teJJfulness against ognized power in giving an intelli- temptation, and of hope tA) cbf'.er j~hem on- gent understanding of the problems these have been tous ser11lfJU, indeed, Above of the work in foreign lands, in in- all, perhaps, the thought d the converts, creasing the sympathy between the young and old, and their oJfl,culties, and of laborers at home and abroad, and the unspeakable blessing which a deeper in quickening the spiritual life of Christian life would bo to n,em, has opened the missionaries and giving them up a wide and cheering Jlrospect of usefulnew hope and courage. Such visits ness in such missions as O-drs. as those of Dr. Mabie, of the Baptist Missionary Union; Dr. Judson In addition to these remarks of Smith, of the American Board; Mr. Dr. Cumming, we venture to sug- Speer, of the Presbyterian Board, gest that, in the mi<!.st of surand others, have brought untold rounding heathenism and devitalblessing to those who are often ized Christinnitty, missionaries tempted to feel themselves shut off themselves are often in danger from the sympathies and prayers of either of losing faith altogether, or Christians at home, and have been of becoming formal and perfuncthe means of developing greater in- tory-of 10ding life in its deeper terest and efficiency in all lands. sense. MifJsionaries have confest to the writer that the visits of godly Another kind of visitation is and anointed men from Christian quite as important and productive lands have been to them in their of good results, viz., tours of mis- isolation like a new breath of fresh sion fields by men who have been ail' in a stifling atmosphere, and especially blest in quickening the Mr. Hudson Taylor has said that to spiritual lives of Christians. A be comparatively alone in the midst nUInber of Keswick leaders have of the worst forms of idolatry and been going out from England to paganism is calculated to make even hold meetings especially for mis- missionaries atheists, or drive them sionaries and native Christians, to madness. and the blessing has been rich and widespread. Rev. F. B. Meyer is Days of Prayer for Mission Fields. now in India and Rev. Charles Inwood in China. Dr. Elder Cum- A hopeful sign in modern misming, who has recently returned sionary work is the number of earnfrom Syria and Palestine, writes of est calls to prayer which come from the purpose of these visitations as the mission fields and missionary follows: leaders. Why should not special days of pmyer be 0bserved through- The mission from Keswick to the mission out Christendom for India, China, fields has in view the pressing upon Chris· Africa, and other lands, when all tians the need of a life closer to God and Christians would unite in interceslived more entirely in the power of the Spirit. sion for the missions, native Chris- It is a delicate task, and may sometimes seem tians, and heathen, in those lands? a presumption in view of the deep spiritual- Such special days have been apity of many of the missionaries in these pointed and observed to a limited lands. But we are everywhere welcomed to extent for India. close fellowship and sympathy. The missiollal'ies'.description of their loneliness in the Some time ago a call to prayer was sent out by the Synod of North China in view of the present crisis Japan is said to advise that forin that empire. Their appeal is, in eigners be forbidden to conduct schools in Japan; whether this inpart, as follows: cludes theological schools does not yet appear. The reason is said to At this time, when China is in the midst of be "the influence of foreigners in dedifficulties, we beseech the Christian "breth- nationalizing the youth of Japan." ren of all nations that, in harmony with the The national spirit, already manilove of God for men, and in obedience to the fested in other departments, seems teaching of the Savior of men, they will unite likely to affect the educational syswith one heart and mind to pray for us. tem.

(1) We ask prayer for the emperor and his Two opposite tendencies have for high officers. He has examined many new years been at work in this island books, amongst which were not a few religious empire; one in favor of a fellowbooks, which things may possibly prove the ship of nations, and the other beginning of faith and bring a blessing to intensely and narrowly Japanese, China. Ask God to give him a clear under- and miscalled patriotic. The latter standing that he may know for a surety that seems for the time to prevail. more essential than Western learning, is the general diffusion of divine truth, and renova- Missionaries to Moslems. tion of men's hearts, that prince and people, high and low, may all be of one mind, which Students of missions are becomis the great thing. ing more and more convinced of the necessity of studying with sci- (2) We ask prayer for the literary examin- entific precision and diligence, the ers, and for all schools which honor Western problems of work both at home learning. and abroad. One of the latest evi- dences of this is the appointment (3) We ask prayer for all the people that by the Church Missionary Society they may put away the old and accept the of a special order of missionaries new, and that, attending to their legitimate to deal with "the toughest probpursuits, there may be no disorder in any lem the Christian Church is called on part of the land. to face "-Mohammedanism. The Rev. A. E. Johnston, of Benares, (4) We ask prayer for the Church that, is to start the mission, and others altho there are many suspicions and much are askt to join him. With 57,- unrest in the minds of the people, the Chris- 000,000 of Moslems in India, Great tians may be more zealous and persevering Britain has a rare opportunity and in prayer; that they may be extra careful a serious responsibility. The Indian not by any means to presume on their posi- Standard says: tions to insult others, and so make an occa sion for trouble. It has been remarkt lately that a move- ment seems to be going on among Moham- (5) We would ask prayer for all the several medans in India. There are signs of a stirnations that their intl,rcourse with China may ring among those very dry bones. In Poona be in harmony with truth and right; that at several young Mohammedans of culture have the specified time they may return the terri- been approaching various of the missionaries tory they have taken, and that none may en- to inquire about the truth. Some of these tertain the design of dividing out or swallow- attend a Sunday Bible-class in connection ing up China. with the Presbyterian Church.

Altho our country is helpless and weak, yet Self Support. we have faith that the prayers of the righteous will prevail and that God will care for As to self-support on the mission us. We beseech you, pray earnestly for us, field, Mr. C. B. Ward writes from and then let the will of God be done-and Yalander, India: now let the gracious Holy Spirit intercede for us according to the will of God, and God has made immediate attention to this may our risen Lord intercede for us without matter compulsory. Not a society at work ceasing at the right hand of God. Amen.

Committee. { Tso LI WEN, CHANG FENG NIEN.

JOHN WHERRY, Moderator.

The Outlook in Japan.

New treaties with Japan are to go into effect this year, which will probably largely influence educational missionary work in the empire. The educational council of n India with any vigor or success can but there are a hundred reasons possibly carryon its present work with the why all such estimates are both financial help the treasury supplies. For dishonoring to God and misleading some years many missionaries have been compelled to look to God and outside friends to men. We have not one werd in for help to keep their work going. But even this goodly stream is too small. The solemn Scripture to justify any such mateconviction is coming home to many mission- rialism in our estimate of God's aries that God himself is trying to bring His messengers in heathen lands to carryon work. Who shall ever tell us the the work of evangelizing the heathen with worth of Saul's conversion to the the resources of the soil. Church and the world? Think of One of India's most successful leaders a financial reckoning of the value recently wrote that he was imprest that he must drop the search for money and devote of Luther to the ages! his every energy henceforth to the spiritual interest of the work and leave the "con- Spirituality VB. Formalism. sequences l' with God. A missionary organ of my own church declares that the "great No one can watch the present need of the kingdom of God to-day is gold, currents of ecclesiastical and religgold, gold." It is a secretarial utterance, ious life in Britain just now without too. An incfeasing number of missionaries afe coming to the conviction that the supreme seeing a powerful reaction in progneed of the home church and the mission field is the Holy Ghost. ress against the ritualizing, l'ation- Opening a new station in India, with a alizing, and Romanizing tendencies foreign missionary, his home, and other of the Anglican Church. An exbuildings, the support of himself and staff of helpers, cost in the first five years, sayan ample has recently come to our average of $20,000. At the end of five years there is an imperative need for au annually notice which to a remarkable increasing appropriation for the maintenance of the mission, if the work succeeds at degree exhibits the power of a all. There are to-day in needy places in the simple Gospel, anointed with Indian empire where hundreds of thousands have never yet heard the Gospel. one hundred prayer and preacht by a man who localities, where the present cash value of mingles boldness and tenderness in $20,000, or say $15,000, can be so invested as capital on productive bases that at the end of his remonstrance against formfive years the resources neededfor the Chris- alism and secularism, while he tian and missionary work ot an ordinary mission station can be thereafter annually dares to undertake to advocate a realized, and there be thenceforth no need for annual approptiatlons. return to apostolic simplicity.

Cash Cost of Converts. A certain young vicar found him- self in charge of a parish where a Often the mathematical Chris- predecessor had given loose rein to tians of our day attempt to depre- ritualistic tendencies of the most ciate missions by making out the ultra sort, and with them secular cost of conversions to be unduly tendencies of equally pronounced dear. In the November issue of character. The previous vicar had the Baptist Missionary Magazine even encouraged a dance among his appeared a series of statistical young people on the Saturday tables, showing the results of the evening before the Eucharist as a past eight years in the foreign work means of attracting them to the of the United States Baptists, church. Fairs, festivals, bazaars Congregationalists, Methodists, and and all the like group of worldly Presbyterians. The last of these schemes were the common resort columns contains an estimate of for raising money, but the spirit the cash cost of each convert. of prayer and the Spirit of God had little exhibition or administrative The statistics may be interesting, control.

The congregation was large, and the outward signs of prosperity were abundant. But the new vicar felt that it was all a deceptive ex- ternal shell, and that there would be no true life, health, and growth where such sort of church conduct existed. Accordingly he at once, with much prayer, began to preach against compromises with the his own chaplain in the vestry, in- world, and the use of worldly quired of one of the churchwar- methods, and insisted vigorously dens as to the number of communi- cants. The party inquired of was on a Scriptural, spiritual, prayerful a humble blacksmith, and repre- Holy Ghost life and walk and sented a congregation of poor work- service. ing people like himself; and he answered the bishop, "We never The church began to empty, and count our communicants; but when so rapid was the decline in the the Lord's supper is celebrated, few, congregation that a deputation of if any, go out, and the church is always full." " But, said the twelve men, representing the offi- bishop, "how do you keep your cers, churchwardens, etc., went to communicants together, seeing you the bishop )0 protest against the have no guilds and societies and festivals?" """VeIl I'll tell you, my new vicar's methods. The bishop lord," said the simple workingsent his wife, a gifted woman, to man, "our vicar first gets his peovisit the parish and especially the ple soundly converted, then he gets vicar. She was kindly received, 'em cleansed, and then he gets 'em .filled with the Holy Ghost, and and inquired as to his reasons for then the Holy Ghost keeps 'em and the course he was pursuing in de- we don't have to keep 'em at all!" molishing the Lord's work as he The bishop, turning to his chaplain, found it in the parish. Withaffec- remarked, "We have nothing like this in the diocese." tionate frankness he proceeded to show how far the former ways of Further inquiry developt the conducting the church were from fact that in raising money, for ex- ample for missions, no appeals are Scriptural methods. Then kneel- made. The people are reminded of ing with the bishop's wife, he their privilege of contributing on earnestly sought light from above. the following Lord's day to the Lord's cause; and thus poor people, He prayed in the Holy Ghost, and whose average wages do not exceed in the midst of his prayer his com- sixteen shillings stel'ling per week, panion said: "Pray no longer; you in that one missionary offering are right, and I am wrong." gave one hundred and fifty pounds. They support six missionaries The vicar went on with his re- abroad, and one of them is kept in forms-until there were none left the field by a class of three hundred to reform. He went into church poor working women. The vicar one morning to find but two per- says he has more money than is sons present. They were in sym- needed for all church expenses, and pathy, however, and in place of only New Testament methods ale the usual service, tho8e three spent encOl~raged. A prominent mc.n, an hour and a half in prayer. whose work for God calls him to go They pleaded with God to take off into all parts of the land on mission work, and who has watcht the them the burden of responsibility, history of this church, says that he and Himself take charge of the knows nowhere anything tb.at so church. closely resembles and reproduces the apostolic times. A powerful work of the Spirit at once began. The first-fruits were We give prominence to this incithe conversion of the twelve men dent, as an illustration of great that had waited on the bishop to have the new vicar removed. weight, to prove and exemplify the The church filled up with a new true remedy and resort for those congregation in part, and in part with a transformed body of people, who, in dismay at the worldly formerly pursuing secular methods spirit in the churches, despair of betand moved by a worldly spirit. terment. When the Holy Spirit Prayer came to be a prevailing administers a church the most forhabit, the Holy Spirit was recognized as the presiding officer in all midable obstacles soon give way bechurch life;. voluntary offerings fore His all-subduing omnipotence through simple boxes placed at the church door, and labeled, "For of- of love I ferings from the saints." A simple, primitive Gospel was preacht without the inventions of formalism and secularism, and God's blessing conspicuously rested on all the work. Subsequently the bishop himself visited the parish, and sitting with

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

CHINA AND TIBET. for Christianity, Protestant Occu- DAWN ON THE HILLS OF T'ANG, or Missions in pation, Missionaries at Work, and The Dawn-setting forth the diffi- China. By Rev. H. P. Beach. Map. culties, and encouragements of the 12mo, 181 pp. $1.00. Student Volunteer present situation and outlook. The Movement, N. Y. appendixes are devoted to adescrip- tion of the Provincial Divisions of One of the most hopeful signs of China proper, the prominent events the times is the increasing number of historic dynasties, and a scheme of carefully prepared missionary for studying denominational mis- studies which set forth in a con- sionary work in China. There is denst, systematic, thorough, and also a statistical table giving the suggestive manner the various mis- work of all the various societies, sion fields of the world, and the and an excellent map with an index, missionary methods and achieve- giving mission stations and the ments of the Church. societies laboring in each. This map and index we reproduce, in Under a somewhat obscure title, part, as our frontispiece. the educational secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement has While this volume can not, of given us a first-class text-book for course, take the place of more exuse of mission study classes, and haustive treatises on China and the students of missions in general. Chinese, it is invaluable from a The scope of the book is so broad missionary standpoint. The systhat the subject is necessarily treat- tem of spelling used in the map ed only in outline. But in spite of and text may confuse some, but it the fact that there is so much con- follows one system throughout– denst within so small a compass, something which most maps and the style is far from dry reading, books do not. There is great need and many of the sections are in- for the general adoption of some tensely interesting. one method of spelling for Chinese names, and we doubt not that the In the study proper, Mr. Beach one followed by Mr. Beach is the describes The World of the Chinese best. Those who read the article -the various names of China, its on page 86 of this issue of the REsituation, area, physical features, VIEW, will need no further recomclimate, resources, etc. One of the mendation to possess and study most interesting sections is that this book. giving the "Chinese view of the world," and its influence on their IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND. By A. Henry Savattitude toward foreigners. Chi- age Landor. 2 vols. 8vo. Illustrated. na's Inheritance fr01n the Past, as $9.00. Harper & Bros., New York. revealed in its own historical records and other sources is suggest- This is a story of a journey into ive, especially the sections devoted Tibet, and through the southwestto "Key Characters in Chinese ern part of the country, below the History," and "Present-day Sur- range of the Gangei Mountains. It vivals of China's Past." The Real is a tale of resolute, if not reckless, Chinaman is interestingly set forth adventure, with capture by the laindividually and coIIectively in va- mas and soldiers, imprisonment, ried surroundings and pursuits, as cruel torture, almost fatal in its viewed by themselves and by for- effects, followed by release and offieigners. cial inquiry by the government of Other chapters deal with the Reli~ions of the Cl).inese, Preparation India, etc. The book is superbly this conduct toward natives with gotten up, almost without regard the uniform forbearance and gento expense; and the two volumes tleness of Africa's great missionary contain some two hundred and general and explorer, who, amid sixty illustrations, seven of which all the provocations to resentment are colored plates, to all of which is and retaliation, never once forgot added a map of southwestern Tibet. his mission of love, to feel the im- measurable distance between Liv- Without doubt these volumes ingstone in the Dark Continent and furnish a valuable addition to our Landor in the Forbidden Land. knowledge of this hermit nation, There are some other features of and the great closed land which is the narrative which are obnoxious guarded as the shrine of Buddhism to criticism, but we would not on and Lama worship. As to missions, this account deprecate a work the author furnishes no direct con- which exhibits minute and painstribution, except as he enables us taking research, and the gathering to understand the customs, man- of material for which cost such a ners, and notions of this peculiar price in personal suffering. Mr. people. He seems to have spared Landor's tortures were indeed met no pains to make a scientific survey, with a heroic self-control worthy of and we have seen no book which so a martyr, and it is remarkable that fully portrays the Tibetan country he escaped with his life. As a prodand people. uct of the press, these volumes do great credit to the publishers, Har- There is one blemish in the book, per & Bros. however, perhaps rather a blunder in the author's course while in PICTURES OF SOUTHERN CHINA. By Rev. J. Tibet. That we may do him no Macgowan. Illustrated. Religious Tract injustice, we may leave him to tell Society, London. his own story. Referring to a stalwart Tibetan, who had the impu- The author of what is probably dence to enter his room and attrib- the best "History of China" has ute to the English cowardice and given in this volume some interestfear of the Tibetans, etc., he says: ing sketches of the cities and peo- ple of the coast towns-Shanghai, This remark was too much for me, and it Foochow, Kushan, Amoy, Swatow, might anyhow have been unwise to allow it Hongkong, and Canton. It is fully to pass unchallenged. Throwing myself on illustrated from excellent and very him, I grabbed him by his pigtail and landed instructive photographs. Author in his face a number of blows straight from and publisher have combined to the shoulder. When I let him go, he threw make an exceedingly attractive volhimself down, crying, and implored my par- ume. It is not distinctively a misdon. Once and for all, to disillusion the Ti- sionary book, except in so far as it betan on one or two points, I made him lick serves to awaken a more intelligent my shoes clean with his tongue in the pres- interest in China, and to give a ence of the assembled Shokas. This done, he clearer idea of the characteristics tried to scamper away, but I caught him of these cities and their inhabionce more by his pigtail and kickt him down tants. the front steps, which he had dared to come up unasked. THE LAND OF THE LAMAS, or the opening of Tibet to the Gospel. By Rev. D. W. If this is a fair specimen of Mr. Le Lacheur. Paper. Christian Alliance Savage Landor's treatment of men Publishing Co., Nyack, N. Y. in Tibet, continued even after his pardon was implored for a previous The first missionary to enter insult, a part of his name would "The Forbidden Land" from the seem to have more than an acciden- West here describes his journey of tal propriety, for it certainly was seven months through Western savage. One needs only to contrast China into Eastern Tibet. Mr. Le a bright and entertaining little Lacheur received a passport from narrative, "The Penny .Man and the lama at Labrang-probably the His Friends "-bandages, needles, first of the kind ever issued to an clothing, etc.-tell of their many American. The following is a trans- experiences in medical mission lation: work in foreign lands. It is a book well calculated to interest children, In accordance with an edict, given by the young and old, in both the physical command and order of his gracious, exalted, and spiritual needs of the suffering Heaven appointed majesty, the Emperor non-Christian world. Kang Hsi and the Emperor Kuang Hsu, we command and proclaim as the incarnation of CHOSEN OF GOD. By Rev. H. W. Lathe. the imperial minister No Mon Hang of the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Stag-dge temple called arr-rgyas-gling_ At Chicago. this time we give a passport to an American as follows: This is a book that is meant to incite to mission work of all kinds, This man having come a distance of 35,000 Ii and in all fields, by first exciting a (12,000 miles) via Peking, Mongolia, and China wholesome aspiration for more to Tibet, should there be any injurious Christlikeness. The author exenemy who would rob or steal, you yourselves plains the central thought and pur- know with your five senses there is capital pose to be to impress the fact of punishment and you shall not escape right- God's gift of life to His beloved, eous sentence. All should separate from an and to help lift disciples to the injurious heart and cleave to a useful heart. heights of their true privilege as Given, written, and sealed in the twenty-third involved in such a bestowment and year of the reign ()f the Emperor Kuang Hsu, endowment. We might not give the "chicken" year, seventh moon, fifteenth adherence to every sentiment this day, at the court of Stag-dge temple. book contains, while recognizing in it an abundance of valuable matter, May you have great happiness. and ample proof of devout and care- This passport contains a drop of gold. ful study of the Word of God.

The pamphlet is a brief but inter- THE AUTOBlOGRAPHY OF CHARLES H. SPUResting story of the first successful GEON. Compiled by his wife and his attempt to carryon Christian work private secretary. 4 vols. Bvo. $10.00. within the eastern borders of this Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. " great closed land." Mrs. Spurgeon, with the aid of GENERAL. his private secretary, has edited this work, from materials left by her WrrH ONE ACCORD, or the Prayer-Book in the husband in the form of letters and Mission Field. By Edith M. E. Baring- sermons, diary, and other records. Gould. Illustrated. The Church Mission- We have lookt expectantly for ary Society, London. this great undertaking to present its first-fruits, and here they are, While especially adapted to mem- and a fine specimen they are of the bers of the Church of England, full harvest. This first volume is this little volume is full of informa- a good-sized quarto, and covers the tion and inspiration for us all. It years from 1834 to 1854, when the gives the history of the making of great London pastorate began. the Prayer-book, and describes its The illustrations are abundant and use in various places throughout choice. No one personality has the world. The contents are care- made an equal impression on the fully studied with especial refer- world from the pulpit of our generence to foreign missions, and vivid ation. Charles H. Spurgeon here pictures are given of Christian speaks to us; we recognize his worship in heathen lands. The unique illustrations add materially to its value.

THE H PENNY MAN" .AND HIS FRIENDS. By Eleanor F. Fox. Illustrated. Church Mis- sionary Society, London.

Missionary books for children have an important office to perform. In this Great Britain is far a.head of America. In the form of hand-his delicate touches of Monthly Bibliography. humor and pathos, his bold strokes of genius and originality-his evan- THE LAND OF THE PIGMIES. By Captain Gny gelical spirit and spiritual beauty Burrows. Introdnction by Henry M. and insight. We see here his com- Stanley, M.P. 8vo, 260 pp., portrait and mon sense and his uncommon sense, illustrations. $3.00. T. Y. Crowell & Co., his intelligence and high-mil ded- New York and Boston. ness, his nearness to God, his childlike simplicity, his genuineness and PILKINGTON 0>' UGANDA. By C. F. Harfordmarvelous power to mold others. Battersby, M.A., M.D. 8vo, 346 pp., illus- The book is a garden of spices, trations and maps. Marshall Bros., Lonwhere the breath of a beloved part- don. ner blows softly like a breeze, and invests the whole with rare fra- IN UGANnA FOR CHRIST. The life·story of grance. Surely the one person best Rev. John S. Callis. By Rev. R. D. Pier· fitted to do this work is doing it, pont. 3 shillings. Hodder & Stoughton, and doing it artistically, sympathet- London. ically, beautifully. It may well be Mrs. Spurgeon's last work, as it THROUGH ARMENIA ON HORSEBACK. By Geo. will be the perpetuation of his. We H. Hepworth. 8vo, 355 pp., illustrations shall await the other volumes with and maps. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., impatience. New York.

JOHN G. PATON. Missionary to the New THROUGH ASIA. By Sven Hedin. 2 vol.. 8vo. Hebrides. Part III. Fleming H. Revell Illustrat,ed. $10.00. Harper & Bros., New Co., New York. York.

This volume contains a brief IN THE FORBIDDEN LAND (TIBET). By A. narrative of the author's life during Henry Savage Landor. 2 vols. 8vo, the last twelve years. It has the illustrations and maps. $9.00. Harper & same fascinating interest as the Bros. previous two volumes from the same hand. Dr. Paton is a very JOHN CHINAMAN: HIS WAYS AND NOTIONS. By uncommon man. He belongs to an Rev. G. Cockburn, M.A., formerly of almost extinct· genus-the mis- Ichang. J. Gardner Hitt, Edinburgh. sionary heroes of faith, of the Livingstone, Judson, Carey stamp. CAMPING AND TRAMPING IN MALAYA. By Am- Missionary heroism survives, but brose B. Rathmore. Macmillan Co., there is a type of it that is very New York. rare nowadays, the primitive, simple, apostolic type, which re- ACROSS INDIA AT THE DAWN OF THE TWENTIETH minds one of Paul, and Peter, and CENTURY. By Lucy E. Guinness. 8vo, John. Dr. Paton has no patience 260 pp. Illustrated. Religious Tract Sowith the advanced theology, criti- ciety, London. cism, and churchly innovations now so prevalent, and his books CHRISTIAN MISSIONS GEOGRAPHY-India. 8vo, show it, undisguisedly. This third 12 pp. Map. Paper. Foreign Missions part of his autobiography adds Library, New York. probably the finishing touches to his life-story, and with deep interest PARSI, JAINA, AND SIKH-Some Minor Religthe reader will follow the white- ious Sects in India. By Douglas M. Thornhaired apostle of the Islands of the ton. 12mo, 96 pp. Religious Tract Soci- Sea in his "Round the World for ety, London. Jesus," HISTORY OF TIlE W ALDENSES. By Sophia V. Bompiani. 8vo, 175 pp. $1.00. A. S. Barnes & Co., New York.

SERVIA THE POOR MAN'S PARADISE. By Her- bert Vivian, M.A. 8vo, 356 pp. Long- mans, Green & Co., New York.

THROUGH ARCTIC LAPLAND. Cutclifi'e Hyne. $3.50. Macmillan Co., New York.

THE STORY OF BEAUTIFUL PORTO RICO. By C. H. Rector. Maps and illustrations. $1.25. Laird & Lee, Chicago, Ill.

THE NEGRO IN AMERICA. By T. J. Morgan. $1.00. American Baptist Publication So- ciety, Philadelphia.

THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC OF MISSIONS FOR 1899 is the fourteenth number of this annual and surpasses all previous issues in attractiveness and value. In addition to the usual illustrations it contains twelve small maps of mission fields and the most complete tables of all foreign missionary work. This Almanac will answer scores of questions which are constantly askt concerning missions. It is beautiful, useful, and cheap. Price 10 cents, postpaid, or $1.00 per dozen. AdC dress: Charles E. Swett, Room 100, Coo- gregatioDal House, BostOD.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D. TRANSLATIONS BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK.

THE KINGDOM. tion they are generally receiving is calculated to sharpen their mental AMONG THE GODS THERE IS NONE faculties at the expense of their religious and moral sense. It feeds LIKE UNTO THEE, 0 LORD; NEITHER the head while the heart is starved." Will he now tell us what is the ARE THERE ANY WORKS LIKE UNTO trouble with the education of the Filipinos who have been killing and THY WORKS. ALL NATIONS WHOM torturing the friars ?-Independ- ent. THOU HAST MADE SHALL COME AND -Sydney Smith did not hold mis- WORSHIP BEFORE THEE, 0 LORD; sions in very high esteem, but this suggestion of his pertaining there- AND SHALL GLORIFY THY NAME. to is sound nevertheless: "Yes! you will find people ready enough FOR THOU ART GREAT, AND DOEST to act the 'Good Samaritan' with- out the oil and the twopence." WONDROUS THINGS; THOU ART GOD -The Church Missionary Gleaner ALONE. says that fifty years ago the world laught at missions as a fantastic -Prof. W. Douglas Mackenzie exhibition of superfluous and ab- says in !tis Christianity and Prog- surd charity; now it seems the ress of Man: "It is in the work of movement is to be treated with foreign missions that the Church respect, at least, and occasionally has done most to prove its social even with sympathy. Then the • influence; for Christianity is now Church still treated foreign mis- : at work practically in every land. sions as the fad of the few; now we o Amongst the rude savages and are within measurable distance of under the shadow of hoary institu- their being considered an essential · tions it is seeking to establish itself, part of every Christian's duty, o and its success has been so remark- while the idea of the evangeliza- able, its religious and social influ- tion of the world in this generation 'ence so undeniable, that every is beginning to be seriously enter- thoughtful man who had rejected tained. its claims is bound in the mere name of his intellectual integrity -There is, perhaps, no more to pause and face the facts afresh." remarkable missionary genealogy than that of the late Mrs. Baker's -Of a truth, this is in accord family. In 1757 the elder Kohlhoff, with the mind of the Master: "Do a Danish Lutheran missionary, not speak of certain races as the went out to Tanjore, and labored 'despised races' or 'inferior races' for 33 years. Before the close of or even 'deprest races.' They are his long career, in 1787, the younger · rather undevelopt races. They Kohlhoff began his missionary life • have not past through the hot of 57 years. His niece, the grand- crucible of modern civilization. daughter of the first Kohlhoff, For aught we know they have in married Henry Baker, C. M. S. mis- them just as much stuff for the sionary to Travancore, in 1818. o making of manhood and culture as the English, the Germans, or the French. All they need is the chance of becoming developt."

-Cardinal Gibbons has written a letter in which he says the trouble with the negroes which causes the race conflicts is this: "The educa- Henry Baker died in 1867, after 49 -Our Roman Catholic friends are years of missionary work. But his too impatient, when allusion is made widow remained in the field until to the want of a pure morality in 1888-a missionary life of 70 years. the South American priesthood. In August, 1885, we gave a picture Three hundred years back Las of Mrs, Baker, senior, with her Casas, while extolling the friars. school groupt round her. She con- spoke very disparagingly of the tinued to teach it till within a few secular priests. Now the Jesuit, Coldays of her death. Her son and berg, describes them, at least in daughter-in-law, the Mr. and Mrs. Colombia, Ecuador, and Peru, as Baker of whom we have written, having fallen into slothfulness spent 35 and 53 years respectively together, from which dissolutein the same field. And Miss Baker, ness is not far removed. Father who returns to Travancore this Huonder, at the late Catholic Conautumn, has already given 32 years gress of Germany, says: "There of her life to the Lord's work there. are millions there who only need a Hers is a missionary genealogy good priest to become again zealextending over 5 generations and ous Catholics. 0 Germany, thou 141 years, while the collective mis- canst help. Thy poor and moral sionary service of all the members men and women are the true aposof the family, including some whom tles that are here required."-C. C. we have not mentioned, amounts S. from Allegemeine Mission Zeitto considerably more than 300 schrift. years.-C. M. S. Gleaner. -Dr. Henry Holtzmann, in the -This is what the native nurse Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde, said when the missionary was blest speaking of the entire lack of the with a little daughter: "Oh, Missi, proselytizing instinct in theJudaism Missi, you are young and will live of to-day, whereas the New Testato forget this day I You must not ment shows us Judaism in aposfret about having only a girl this tolic times as intensely proselytime. You know you have had tizing, observes that even then it two sons already, and may have was not national Judaism t.hat many more before you die. We all proselytized. It was the Judaism have to bear the same disappoint- of the Dispersion. This not only ment. We can not always have threw the national elements of sons." Judaism into the background (hesi- tating even in the requirement of -The statement that some years circumcision), but largely attacht back went the rounds of the mis- itself to the noblest remembrances sionary magazines, that the late and highest morality and purest Cardinal Lavigerie, we think at religious apprehensions of the Gen- Lyons, had declared that, in his be- tile world. It was, in fact, a vague lief,Protestants raised twenty times anticipation of Christianity. As as much for foreign missions as we know, it largely served as a Roman Catholics, must either have bridge over which the Gospel past been an error of the cardinal's, or, into the heathen world. When the more probably, a misreport of his Gospel came, bringing the news, speech. Dr. Warneck, from sta- not of a salvation divinely extistics and careful estimates founded pected, but of one now accomplisht, Jlp6n them, makes out that the and embodied in the Son of God, Protestants, who are to the Cath- retaining the historical confidence olics as '150 to 210, raise between four of Israel, but dismissing everyand five times as much.-C. C. S. thing simply national, Judaism aided by the princes, uprooted slowly lost the confidence and in- Protestantism from Protestant stinct of missions. The ground Austria, and won back one-third of was cut from beneath its feet. The Germany. However, as Dr. Holtz- loss of the missionary instinct was mann says, the present Judaism has not so rapid as some think. In the no thought of missions.-C. C. S. first five centuries after Christ the Jews not only made large spiritual -Those missionaries, male or conquests in the kindred Arabia female, who want to Europeanize, and Syria, but carried on an ob- or even to Anglo-Americanize, scure but vitally important mission their converts, are so far not Chris- in Sarmatia. Half the present tians, but Jews. Nay, they are not Jews are Poles or Russians, show- even so proud as the ancient Jews ing, we are informed by Prof. of the Dispersion. We once knew George F. Moore, the true Slavic of a missionary's wife in the West type. Even in Gaul many defec- Indies. who sternly insisted that on tions occurred from Catholic Chris- the Sunday her female domestics tianity to Judaism. In Spain the should exchange the smoky handravages of Judaism, baffled by kerchief-turban for a bonnet, which Mohammedanism, in the Catholic they hated. Their hatred of the folds, hardly ceast before the fall bonnet soon became a hatred of of Granada. Gradually, however, their mistress. She left the island, the proselytizing disposition died having done little good and not a out.-C. C. S. little harm.-C. C. S.

-The Judaism of to-day largely YOUNG PEOPLE. persecutes active Christianity, -The Student Volunteer has Protestant and Catholic, by the been recently metamorphosed into means at its command, by financial the Intercollegian, and the Decempressure, by the use of propriety ber number of this paper is a marrights and the rights of eccle- vel for richness and fulness of siastical patronage, by affiliation information and suggestion relawith secret societies, and, above ting to student work for missions. all, by virulent attacks in a press which is more and more under its -Men in its new form, changed control. Yet it does not seem to from a weekly to a monthly, has have in mind the propagation of fairly blossomed out into beauty Judaism, but the extermination of and excellence of various kinds. Christianity. The belief of the fathers, that as Christ was a Jew, -Rome, Italy, has a Y. M. C. A. so Antichrist will be a Jew, is by which entered a building last year no means unreasonable. costing $20,000, the gift of James Stokes, New York, who also gave A Jewish journal in 1882 de- months of toil to establish the assonounced the present writer as ciation. Including associates, there "deeply depraved" for suggesting are 144 members, with Catholics, such a possibility. How the opin- Greeks, and Jews among them. ion, even if erroneous, is an evidence This same Mr. Stokes was the chief of depravity, we fail to see. The agent in securing a building for the journal askt how 7,000,000 or 8,000,- association in Paris, France. 000 Jews could hope to overturn Christendom. Not alone certainly, -There is arising tide of missionbut as marshalling many forces. ary interest among the Epworth Twenty-two thousand Jesuits, Leagues of our Church. The recent student campaign among our leagues has stirred our young peo· pIe deeply. More than 500 mission- bers, to which must be added unafary libraries of 16 volumes each filiated societies, bringing the total membership up to 55,000. Of these have been sold, and hundreds of 3,148 joined the Church during the year, and 1,461 associates became missionary study classes have been active. The Wesleyan Methodists formed. The subjeGt of missions lead with 535 societies; then come is foremost in the league prayer- the Baptists with 150; the Congremeetings, and finds frequent ex- gationalists with 131; the Presbypression in exhortation and conver- terians and Primitive Methodists with 110 each; the Bible Christians sation. The legal bondage in which with 89; the Church of England, 27. the league is held, prohibiting it from taking collections for any- AMERICA. thing except league purposes, United States.-" Spain has yieldshould be ended at the earliest pos- ed, and our troubles are over!" So exclaims an editor in startling sible day. Our young people are headlines. He is mistaken. Our ready to obey the command, "Go troubles have only begun. "Colointo the world" with the Gospel nial possessions" stand for much message, and their zeal must not be care and worry under the best consupprest. Loose the league, and ditions. But, under the serious conditions we are now facing in the let it go that its warm heart may Philippines, it means years of infin- ite patience and effort. The great quicken the missionary zeal of the distance from this country, the unwhole Church.- World Wide Mis- healthful climate, the pagan charsions. acter of the people, the assump- tions and impudence of the Roman -It is very significant that since Catholic Church, now in full posthe Presbyterians began to make a session; the jealous plottings of special effort to induce their Chris- European governments – the s e things will all complicate the situatian Endeavor societies to adopt tion. No; our troubles are not and support individual foreign mis- over. This nation is facing the most delicate and vital experiment sionaries the sum given has stead- it has ever undertaken. May God give wisdom!-Epworth Herald. ily increast year by year. The following figures most eloquently tell -It's a stiff gale, but Providence wunt drown, the tale of what has been done and An' God wunt leave us yet to sink or swim, Ef we don't fail to do what's right by Him. what any denomination can do This land of ourn, I tell ye, '8 got to be A better country than man ever see. when it undertakes to reach the hearts of the responsive young peo- -Lowell. ple of the societies of Christian En- -The situation as touching the deavor: aggressions of the Mormon Church is nothing other than exceedingly In 1891. ……………………. $ 5,264 grave. There is the shameless attempt to thrust upon the na- " 1892…………………….. 14,227 tion a confest polygamist as one of our legislators, and in keeping "" 1188939.4………………………………………….. 24,808 with it such missionary activity 29,242 in many of the states as has not been known for years. This state- " 1895……………………. 33,160 .. 1896…………………….. 35,629 .~ 1897. ….. ………………. 42,650 -India has more than 400 En- deavor societies, the number having much more than doubled within the twelvemonth. In addition to Tamil, Telugu, and Kanarese, the model constitution is to be put into Malayalam, another language of Southern India. It is now found in at least 10 different languages of India.

-Australia reports 1,722 Endeavor societies, with 52,340 memment comes from the South: Park. The members of synod felt " Apostle L. enjoyed the reputation as never before the responsibility of securing more votes for McKinley of securing funds. The result of the in Utah than any other man, and agitation has been that in New was going to call on the president. Jersey alone 13 salaries have been He showed me their letters of in- undertaken by 13 congregations. troduction and commendation from the governors of Utah and Idaho, -In Brooklyn recently a council and the three pl'esidents of the was held for the recognition of the Mormon church. With these he new Spanish church, to be known had visited the governors in the as the Iglesia Congregational Southern states, making it a point Hispano-Americano, and for the he told me to get on good terms installation of the pastor, Rev. S. with legislators, judges, clerks of M. Lopez Guillen. The new church courts, etc. He spoke with great has a membership of nearly 100 and satisfaction of giving an address owes its existence in great part to before legislators in Jackson, Miss., the Home Missionary Society, and his gift for ingratiating himself which is certainly justified for its with people is certainly remarkable. effort in the fact that there are He warmly urged me to visit him thousands of Spanish – speaking in Utah, promising to open to me peoples in Greater New York, with any of their churches in the State. scarcely a place of worship of any, I exprest my regret that I could sort in their own tongue. There is not, on account of his doctrine, a Sunday-school of about 60, and a' offer him similar hospitality. Our weekly prayer-meeting is maindifferences he minified and courted tained in a private house. The reciprocity. " vote in favor of recognition was a hearty one. Mr. Lopez Guillen was -Probably no other school so born in Madrid, where he was conmixt in color, race, and speech was verted. He was educated in France ever seen before or since, as that and at Princeton. establisht at Cornwall, Connecticut. Of the 30 to 40 students there -The Mills Hotel No.1, in New taught, 8 were Hawaiians, 2 were Greeks whom Pliny Fisk had found York city, recently celebrated the at Malta, 3 were Chinese, 3 or 4 were from India, 2 from the Society first anniversary of its opening. Islands, and 1 from Portugal. But the majority were from different The manager, J. S. Thomas, tribes of American Indians in the Eastern and Middle States and reported that 1,550 rooms have been Canada, and especially from the Cherokee, Choctaw, Osage, and occupied nightly and the hotel has Miami reservations of the South and YVest. At the annual examina- been continuously filled since Detions it was not uncommon for the people of Qornwall to listen to a cember, 1897, to the present time. pentecostal variety of speeches in 8 or 10 different tongues. Its financial condition is entirely -From Princeton Seminary last satisfactory. Probably fifty cents October, 15 men offered themselves for foreign work to the synod a day will here furnish a man with of New Jersey which met at Asbury good lodging and decent and health- ful fare. '

-Two homes for the children of' (Presbyterian) foreign missionaries are found in Wooster, Ohio, and for five years have been doing a beneficent work. Boys and girls to the number of 32 are now cared for coming from China, India, Siam: and Mexico. [THESE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non·Christian or nonreduced. Accuracy has been sought but also completeness, therefore conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and -.

….0<~i 00 "'" "" = ….~ …. .~~ .'t" . "a5'~ NAMES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES IN o-:e <i ~S ", 0 ,,'"",",00. ~~ ~.~ '.E"a~a'lro;;l SO .~ Z~ GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON- ."S».a..l ~I'« .~ ~ TINENT, WI1'H SUMMARIES FOR ASIA, Aaal.b".l.e <Ii o.;a .; al'~ -;03 0 ~ al » … C;~ ",,"" ¢;Q AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. S ~ .':": S~ ¢al Eo< Eo< 0 ~ ,"".., —- — — — — — — Baptist (England) ………………… 1792 392,730 107 43 95 6 251 70 850 London Society (L. M. S.) …………. 1795 579,595 162 30 157 69 418 924 5,1 98 Church Society (C. M. S.) …………. 1799 1,657,990 893 86 294 253 1,026 840 9,157 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……. 1701 1,190,674 558 70 470 170 1,168 180 8,310 Universities' Mission ……………… 1859 160,625 40 17 1 28 86 13 138 The Friends' Society……………… 1867 72,560 0 31 24 23 78 0 464 Wesleyan Society ………………… 1816 523,536 130 270 216 125 741 175 2,936 Methodist New Connection ……….. 1859 27,735 10 0 4 0 14 5 77 Primitive Methodist ……………… 1869 30,058 11 0 8 0 19 0 15 United Methodist Free Churches ….. 1887 49,185 27 7 11 2 47 5 270 Welsh Calvinistic ………………… 1841 46,840 16 2 13 6 37 5 328 Presbyterian Church of England ….. 1847 123,375 23 13 20 25 81 15 136 Presbyterian Church of Ireland …… 1840 96,920 27 4 20 0 51 12 270 China Inland Mission …………….. 1865 187,606 70 233 160 213 77'J 18 605 Establisht Church of Scotland …….. 1829 204,336 20 12 23 80 135 10 530 Free Church of Scotland ……. ______ 1843 327,430 66 58 70 74 268 15 1,171 Reformed Presbyterian …………… 1842 4,145 2010 30 9 United Presbyterian ……………… 1847 209,340 66 25 70 42 203 18 388 1,071,000 110 278 139 657 1,186 54 3,380 Other British Societies……………. ….

Paris Society…………. _………… 1822 94,800 32 5 31 7 75 28 318 Basle Society ……………………. 1815 240,098 140 42 109 7 298 36 940 Berlin Society ……………………. 1824 93,912 80 6 76 10 176 2 180 Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein) …….. 1877 19,566 12 0 10 0 22 0 49 Gassner's Society………………… 1886 40,230 18 14 20 3 57 19 590 Hermannsburg Society …………… 1854 58,159 58 1 51 0 110 0 ,471 L eipsic Society …………………… 1886 97,200 38 3 32 3 74 22 249 M oravian Church ………………… 1732 125,347 100 84 152 17 353 19 1,524 N orth German Society ……………. 1836 31,200 16 2 10 7 35 1 54 R henish Society (Barmen) ………… 1829 119,500 112 4 94 13 223 22 338 Seven other German Societies…….. …. 71,270 62 18 28 92 202 2 66 Twelve Netherlands Societies…….. …. 12'2,585 96 0 40 0 136 12 886 F ifteen Scandinavian Societies……. …. 305,650 82 69 93 69 313 75 1,534 …. 589,430 380 337 352 90 1,157 437 11,816 1,764 47,742 -…-. —- — – — — — — — $8,964,632 3,064 2,894 2,091 9,816 2,534 — —- — — Societies in Asia1Africa,Australia,etc.

– – – – – — — Totals for Europe, Asia, etc………. …. $5,549,340 1,249 499 1,359 1,291 4,394 1,651 16,673 — — —- — — — – – — – – 'f.otals for America ……………….

T'otals for Christendom …………… …. $14,513,972 4,313 2,263 4,253 8,382 14,210 4,185 54,420 Protesbant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Mainly in order to keep special organizations have been groupt together.] .S I "c<"ela<.9il +a>i ,..,.,-ci I o<jl '" i +>.,<l .,.,,..; 0- en+> "8 <l>oj ai Countries in which I ~o'~~ "oj ""oj Missions are Sustained. "s :Q~g~).~c.ec·~:Cl ~ 1il c…e,+~> :3rf? ~""t>3< S .q 0 0 '0 0 .5~ .o..j XlO 0 '""0 '""0 0 Eo< r/J. r/J.

–. –. — ——— 1,101 1,035 53,284 3,365 170,000 650 37,826 India, China, Palestine, Africa, West 75,541 1,850 156,982 1,160 Indies. 5,612 867 64,411 1,626 240,876 2,257 37,000 4,300 208,000 8!'iO 52,715 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 10,283 3,460 Polynesia. 1,800 100 3,324 72 4,478 4,500 83,877 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa, North America, etc. 224 35 38,000 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa. West Indies, etc.

3084 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar).

542 31 2,783 249 15,283 441 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagascar, 3,677 2,558 44,637 1,970 150,000 880 57,000 India, China, Africa, (West and 91 123' 2,123 305 15,000 South), West Indies.

41 529 China (Shantung, Tien·tsin).

34 28 1,256 40 3,000 3 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi).

315 68 8,651 310 22,000 20 1,200 China, Africa, East Australia, 365 333 3,265 389 11,520 210 5,619 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

217 187 5,46e 708 17,000 10 250 India, China, Malaysia.

321 84 1,462] 179 3,200 58 5,613 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

378 318 7,147 1,325 25,000 73 1,589 China (Sixteen Provinces).

665 128 2,083 130 6,000 273 15,680 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,439 322 10,624 376 33,000 492 36361 India, Africa, South and East, Arabia, 45 5 Palestine, New Hebrides. 12 2 100 3 23,404 2,376 130 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 585 345 20,493 1,982 39,000 333 18,773 India, China, Japan, Africa, West and 4,479 300 50,000 1,020 South, West Indies.

38,500 393 198 13,368 333 40,000 345 9,428 Afr-ica, South and West, Tahiti.

1,238 474 18,903 1,420 30,740 360 15,049 South India, China, West Africa.

316 205 15,654 1,058 32,462 130 6,239 Africa, East and South, China.

71 15 85 12 458 11 360 India (Telugus).

627 50 14,250 840 37,221 124 2,800 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

5~ 158 24,961 482 41,751 100 6,478 India, South Africa, New Zealand. 7,598 649 16,719 323 206 33,505 1,655 94,812 266 6,770 South India, Burma, British and Ger· 1,201 169 2,040 man East Africa. 28,562 813 68,124 1,8 182 1,398 121 260 24,425 South Africa, Australia, South Am- 4,000 erica, Vest Indies, Eskimo.

86 30 38 969 West Africa, New Zealand.

1,561 265 264 12,322 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, China. 266 78 35 2,070 522 51? 77,540 3,380 210,000 32 1,300 1,847 370 34,441 2,800 95,000 427 41,382 12,975 1,480 250,375 7,800 500,000 1,850 150,000 — — – – – – -.. — —- —- 43,120 2,342,612 13,098 69S,468 18,952 887,216 — — — — — – – – – – 58,519 –. – – 367,846 32,124 1,030,379 7,130 245,962 – – – – – . 21,072 -7_,11.8 —- — —- — 79,591 25,070 1,255,0521 75,244 3,372,991 20,228 944,430 Canada..-Father Chiniquy still tage of the offers of free tuition in lives and toils, with Montreal as American colleges, which have his home, tho in his 90th year. A come so generously and sponta- letter from him lately appeared in neously since General Wheeler first the Australian Christian World, broacht the idea. The association thanking friends for a gift of $20. makes appeals for funds with which to sUI}port students unable to sup- -Twenty men have offered them- port themselves-worthy and ambi- selves as missionaries to the com- tious young men whom the vicissi- mittee of the Presbyterian Church, tudes of the Cuban revolution have' and $15,000 are called for to send left penniIess.-Congregationalist. them. -At the Tuskegee Normal In- -In the life of John Horden, mis- dustrial Institute provision has sionary bishop to the Hudson Bay already been made for the training Indians, the following anecdote is of a number of students from Cuba related: "Soon after his return as and Puerto Rico in academic, indusa bishop, a curious interruption trial, and religious branches. Alstopt for a moment one of his serv- ready a number of students are at ices. He had been up the bay, Tuskegee, and more will be admitwhen, during the journey, he saw a ted as soon as funds are secured for body of Indians in the distance. their expenses. As usual, he at once arranged a service for them. A good many -When the lamented Colonel. young people were present, to Waring visited Havana, he estiwhom the bishop spoke, urging mated that it would require $22,- them to obey their parents. Sud- 000,000 to clean the city and put it denly there was a stir amongst the in good sanitary condition. It is_ hearers, and cries were raised. He the filth of Cuba, as of most Southstopt for a moment in astonish- ern countries, and not the climate, ment, but then their voices told that causes the dangerous diseases him the cause of the tumult. The of these lands. Uncle Sam must mothers were making the most of become one of Colonel Waring's his advice. 'Do you hear?' they "white angels" with a long broom. cried to their daughters; 'isn't this -Christian Endeavor World. what we are always telling you?' Then the daughters were hauled to -The Archbishop of Havana is the front, whilst their mothers evidently a man who believes, ~ot shouted: 'Come here, that he may only in recognizing facts, but in see you; let him see how ashamed accepting them with a cordial grace you look, you disobedient chil- which will go far to make his dren.' This interlude over, the ser- future relations with the new govmon went on to a happy end." ernment as pleasant as possible. He has issued a pastoral letter to West Indies.-Already the Cuban the churches under his jurisdiction, Educational Association of the in which he recognizes the change' United States has been formed, of administration and considers it ' with men like Gen. Joseph Wheeler, as an act of divine will and, there- ' Prof. Nicholas Murray Butler, of fore, for the advantage of the coun- Columbia University; AlbertShaw, try, altho the church will never of the Review oj Reviews, as spon- cease its love and feeling for Spain. sors for its financial and moral integrity. It has for its motive the -The Methodist General Missionguardianship of young men from ary Committee, ~t its recent session Cuba who may care to take advan- in Providence, gave its official sanction to the establishment of a writes, General Kitchener's promission in Puerto Rico, and a con- posed school at Khartum in his tingent appropriation of $5,000 was mind's eye; made for that purpose. The missionary board at New York, at its For Allah created the Engli~h mad, the November meeting, appointed a committee on Puerto Rico, with maddest of all mankind. Bishop Andrews as chairman, to They do not consider the meaning of things, have this work specially in charge. they consult not the creed or clan, The secretaries were requested to I make this statement: As soon as $5,000 shall have been sent to the Behold they clap the slave on the back and, treasury work will be inaugurated. behold, he becometh a man. They terribly carpet the eart" with dead,and – In the" Handbook of Jamaica" before their Cannon cool the following figures are given of They walk unarmed by twos and threes to the membership of the leading de- call the living to school. nominations of the island: Episco- Certainly they were mad from of old, but I palian, 41,872; Church of Scotland, think one new thing 1,600; Baptist, 36,308; Presbyterian, That the magic whereby they work their 11,317; Congregational, 3,624; Wes- magic, wherefrom their fortunes spring, leyan Methodist, 24,519; Free Meth- May be that they show all people their magic odist, 3,527; Christian Church, and ask no price in return; 1,779; Moravian, 7,254; total, 131,- Wohehruebfosrhee,es, mce ye are b ound to th a t magic, 800. There are also independent make h~ste and l earn. congregations not attacht to the conference, native Baptist and -The Bible Lands Missions' Aid Wesleyan churches, and the Salva- Society, of London, was founded in tion Army, and Society of Friends, 1854, and has for its unselfish purnot included in the figures given pose the aiding of American misabove. So that we may say that sions work in the the Levant. 140,000 persons in Jamaica are en- Their income last year was .£8,212, rolled as members of some Chris- which included a mite for work in . tian church, or one in ·five of the Arabia. entire popUlation. -A remarkable memorial is be- EUROPE. ing distributed for information, Great Britain.-Lord Kitchener's signed by 336,250 women of the project of founding a college at United Kingdom, drawing atten- Khartum has excited profound in- tion to the need of some official terest, and the half million of dol- public control over the convents lars for which he askt has been and nunneries in this country, in practically secured. That he should which the 20,001' .uns who have want a college throws an interestc entered them are practically incaring light on the man's ideals as an cerated. It points out that num· English soldier, and that the Eng- bel'S of young girls of tender years lish people should respond so are induced to enter these places in promptly shows the English con- moments of enthusiasm, and to ception of the duty of a civilized take upon themselves solemn and toward an uncivilized country. life-long vows, whose significance they are not capable of understand- -Rudyard Kipling puts this sen- ing. They are then consigned to timent into the mouth of a Hindu "hopeless imprisonment." Many Mohammedan who is addressing of the convents are surrounded by. a Sudanese Mohammedan, and high walls and have underground' cells, and it is said that there are in use "steel-spiked whips and other' terrible instruments of torture."-· London Christian.

-Our associate editor, Rev. F. B. Meyer, has "recently become a co- director of Dr. Guinness' Missionary Training Institute in London. The name of the institute will be changed to "Regions Beyond Missionary Union." This is in keeping nearly 1,200 had gone out, and of with the broadening scope of the these 800 were sent during the last work of the institute both at home eleven years. and abroad. It has now four training colleges and two missions on -The Women's Guild of the the Kongo and in Peru, beside the Church of Scotland has undertaken work in the East End of London. to provide a home in Scotland for the children of missionaries in -This comes from Dr. Barnardo's heathendom, whose real homes are own lips: "A little while ago, hav- beyond the seas, in India, or China, ing had the facts and figures burnt or Africa. Nearly £1,000 have been into my very soul, a number of us subscribed, and £3,000 are sought, decided to divide London into dis- with which to secure suitable tricts, and spend the night search- quarters. ing the places where the homeless little ones congregate. We gath- The Continent.-The universal ered in one night alone 76 children. exhibition to be held in Paris in 1900 One was Chinese, 3 German, 5 Irish, is to be markt by p temperance 3 Scotch, a few Italian and Ameri- demonstration. A company is can, 33 from the provinces, while 26 being formed to erect a very large were London born; 8 were hopeless temperance restaurant, and also cripples. One little girl had a back to open on the exhibition grounds shaped like the letter S. There she refreshment kiosks, with the title lay, a beggar's child, exploited for " Kiosques de Temperance" visibly gain. In spite of all we are trying placarded thereon, from which to do, there was this little army of all alcoholic drinks shall be exunhappy children." cluded, and to arrange with other temperance restaurants situated -In a recent address Eugene on or outside the exhibition Stock, says the C. M. S. Gleaner, grounds, so as to insure hospireviewed the condition of spiritual tality, under the best conditions, life in England half a century ago, to the temperance and abstemious and the picture would cause no visitors hailing from the different one to long for a return of those parts of the world. "good old times." For instance, fifty years ago prayer in an uncon- -According to the London Chrissecra;;ed building was illegal! He tian, the corrupt state of the religtraced rapidly the various steps by ious world in Spain may be judged which religious life was manifested from a recent remarkable enactand grew-the beginnings of open- ment of the Spanish minister of air preaching, Bishop Tait's inno- justice to the effect that all pensions vations in that direction, the de- granted to nuns in 1837 shall be velopment of evening services and henceforth null and void, except of lay work, the founding of the where the party interested can be annual week of prayer. He then proved to be alive. The reason of showed the influence of this on this is that in that year it was pro- • missionary work, and concluded vided that every nun at that time by pointing out the relatively enor- living should have a pension for mous progress of foreigIl missions life, and that since then not a single during the closing years of the last death has been notified by the half century. In the first seventy- Roman Catholic authorities to five years of the society's history government! As the oldest nun in only 750 missionaries had been sent 1837 was seventy years of age, the out. During the last twenty-five Spanish minister is growing skepti- cal about her existence. -It is interesting to note that 223, over $28,000 of which were already offers of service are coming provided by receipts from the to the American Board from trained students. Greek students come men and women in Spain who are from all along the shores of the ready and eager to go to Puerto Black Sea, northern and so Russian, : Rico for Christian or educational as well as southern, which are: work. One of the young ladies Turkish. Others have come from offering is from the institute at San the islands of Greece. Evidently Sebastian, and is fitted to occupy the reputation of the institution is' any position in this country or in spreading. Dr. Washburn says Puerto Rico which can be filled by that he believes. the high religious an educated, refined, Christian and moral tone of the college has woman. When the Board began had much to do with its widening work in Spain and Mexico, the popularity. Says W. T. Stead: Lord was leading in ways that we "That American college is to-day knew not. The vision now begins the chief hope of the future of the to enlarge as we catch glimpses of millions who inhabit the sultan's the possibilities of the Spanish- dominions. They have trained and speaking countries opening to the sent out into the world thousands Christians of the United States. of bright, brainy young fellows -Missionary Herald. who have carried the leaven of the American town meeting into all -The sixtieth annual report of the provinces of the Ottoman emthe Missionary Christian Church pire. Robert College men are turnof Belgium supplies interesting ing up everywhere. If the good information of its year's work. work goes on, the alumni of this There are in connection with this American institution will be able body 34 churches and preaching to supply the personnel of the civilstations. For'some time 7 of these ized administration which must had been vacant, but during the some day supersede the barbaric past year pastors were found for horror that is at present misnamed all. At 98 places on Sabbaths and the government of Turkey. So week days the Gospel was regu- markt, indeed, has been the inflularly preacht. Nearly 400 persons, ence of this one institution, there adults and children, comprising 70 are some who say that of all the refamilies, have been added to the sults of the Crimean war nothing church. The net increase to the was of such permanent importance membership has been 100. as the fact that it attracted to Con- stantinople a plain American citi- ASIA. zen from New York."

Islam.-Robert College, Constan- -The German Syrian Orphan tinople, the first college founded in House originated thus: "Father" the Turkish empire, has just com- Spittler. one of the founders of the pleted its thirty-fifth year. Last Basel Missionary Society, in his year an unexpected increase of 50 large – heartedness, suggested a students was all that could be ac- chain of mission stations from commodated, and a number more Jerusalem to the heart of Abyssinia, were refused admission. The total to be called" The Apostles' Street." enrolment was 250, of whom 88 Jerusalem was to be the startingwere Greeks, 87 ArmenIans, 49 point of this long chain of stations. Bulgarians, 10 Turks, the remain- Schneller was sent to Jerusalem der being made up of English, to make a beginning, and there he American, Israelites, and Austrians. The expenses were $37,- built up a solid mission work, tho should be of good family, and nothing came of Spittler's large belong to anyone of the 11 castes scheme. In 1860 came the dreadful given below. Preference will be massacres of Christians by Druses given to one belonging to any of- in the Lebanon, in which 20,000 the first 10 castes. Apply, etc. were killed. Schneller gathered some of the orphans. He began -Calcutta has the largest num- with 10, but soon increast to 280. ber of college students of any city The Syrian Orphan Home is the in the world. The University of largest Protestant institution in the Calcutta examines over 10,000 stu– Holy Land. For thirty-six years dents annually, the first and third he conducted this work, till his year men not being counted. There death in 1896. Thousands have are 24 colleges and 74 high schools. been educated in this home, and At least 20,000 more have been stu- are scattered over Syria and Pales- dents, and are accessible through the tine. English tongue. The great major- ity of all the students, represent- –Sakineh, the _first female Per- ing 100,000,000 people, are trained sian convert, brought her infant at Calcutta. girl to be baptized by Bishop Stuart on September 16. Writing from The Y. M. C. A. college there has Julfa on the following day, the the most valuable association prop- Rev. C. H. Stileman says: "We erty in the world, it being worth have at least 30 or 40 Moham- $85,000. The largest regular attend- . medans in church every Sunday ance of non-Christian students in' morning, and a great deal of time the world gather at its gospel meetis occupied in teaching inquirers." ings. The average weekly attend- ance of non-Christian students is India.-The government of Ma- 600. Such an opportunity is incaldras has issued supplementary culable in its responsibility. orders that a plague officer entering an occupied house for any purpose -Baptist missions in India are should, if possible, be of the same gradually learning the lesson of religion or caste as the occupants; self-support and independence. In also that Hindus should be em- an address of the Bengali Native ployed in those parts of a city Christian Community, which met where Hindus predominate, and at Serampore, to the British Mohammedans where Mohammed- churches, the following sentences ans are in a majority. Patients occur: ., Our churches are becommay be segregated in their own ing independent. Signs of more houses if such isolation be practi- power are appearing among them. cable. The internal management of Through the efforts of the missioncaste hospitals and camps is to be aries and evangelists, our comleft to native medical practitioners. munity is getting to understand the duty of caring for the salvation -Under the heading" wanted" a of the souls of their darkened' Madras paper advertises for "re- neighbors. Your labors and prayers spectable young Brahmans of any are yielding fruit. Filled with sect to marry two educated Brah- hope, joy, and encouragement, weman virgin-widows. None but those have to-day been singing the inwho can afford to maintain a family augural hymn of our new Indian need apply." A Lahore paper under Baptist missionary society, 'Jesus, the same heading advertises" for India's only Savior.'" a girl of 14 years, caste Khatri, a match aged 19 or 20 years. He -Bishop Foss, with president Goucher, of Baltimore, ret-urning 1899.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

after a visit to India and Malaysia, into the city. The Germans have has made a report on Bishop charge of it.

Thoburn's administration, compar- -A number of British and ing the record for ten years. Dur- German friends are subscribing to ing that time the number of com- support a new mission with headmunicants has risen from 7,940, to quarters in Kashgar and Yarkand, 77,963; the number of baptisms two cities of Chinese Turkestan, during the year from 1,959 to 29,- and the work is to be carried on not 396, while the entire Christian among the Chinese, but among the community now numbers 109,489 Mohammedans, who are in a large instead of 11,000. The number of majority in that district. The new native preachers has increast from mission is interesting, in that it is 168 to 635; teachers from 308 to an attack upon China from the 1,078; day schools from 545, with west. Two German missionaries, 16,412 scholars, to 1,259 with 31,879 accompanied by a doctor and a scholars. Sunday – schools have native Christian, will arive in grown from 703, with an attendance Kashgar next spring and begin of 26,585, to 2,485, with an attend- work. It may be added that the ance of 83,229. British and Foreign Bible Society -" There is no lack of conver- is at present printing the four sions here," writes a missionary of Gospels in the dialect of Chinese the Basel Society from Calicut. Turkestan, and that in all prob- "Almost every day people come ability they will be ready before the asking for religious instruction. new mission is settled at Kashgar.

Not long ago we were surprised by -Rev. Arnold Foster, of Hankow, the arrival of a 'counter-preacher,' working under the London Mission- a Hindu, who had been sent by a ary Society, says: "I remember on religious society of his country- one occasion I had been translating men to preach against Christianity. a Chinese book bearing on opium For a long time he did so; but he smoking, and I said to my Chinese ended by feeling himself con- writer and teacher, 'Now I want strained to acknowledge the truth you, if you will, to get me some of the Gospel. He askt for bap- book that represents the other tism, expressing the wish to become side.' He said, 'What other side?'

himself a preacher of Christ. He 'Why,' I said, 'there are a great now dwells at Talacherri. Another many of my countrymen who say man came lately from Chittata- that opium does not do harm in all raka, who three years ago, when he cases, but this book gives a very saw his son embrace Christianity, bad account of what opium does.

, had serious thoughts of killing him I want to heal' the other side.' He and the missionary too. His two said, 'There is no other side.' I sons had been received into the said, 'My countrymen say there is.'

church at Talacherri, and work The Chinaman replied, 'No China- now as tailors. Well, the father man says so, and you could not has now joined them, and his wife find a book in which such a state- also, having completely changed ment occurs.' "

his views."-Le Missionaire. -A young Chinese woman was China.-The railroad depot at compelled to eat an entire full- Peking is about two miles from the grown dog'as a medicine supposed nearest city gate; so an electric car to correct some internal trouble.

line is being built from the depot -A correspondent of The China Mail says: "On Sunday afternoon the attention of missionaries in the Ohinese celebrated the golden Egypt to the occupying of that jubilee of Dr. Kerr, the veteran region by our church. Rev. S. O. missionary, as a medical practi- Ewing wrote earnestly on the sub- I tioner, because for forty-four years ject from Ramleh, Oct. 1. Egypt • of the half century since he obtained is certainly the natural basis for his diploma he has been a most missionary operations in the Su- devoted medical missionary in and dan. Some of the members of our around Oanton. The commodious church in Egypt are already living i hospital chapel at Kuk Fau was in that region. Some of the Sudan- I crowded to overflowing at the ser- ese have come down to Egypt, and vice, and the happiness depicted on have been educated in our schools. the faces of all present showed that At least one of our native ministers the Ohinese had thoroughly enter- is from the Sudan. The cordial ed into the spirit of the festive oc- feeling between our country and casion, and had come to do honor Great Britain is favorable to our to the veteran missionary, whom working in territory controlled by they hold in the highest esteem. the latter." The presents were displayed amidst plants and flowers, so as to make a -In the December Spirit of Mis- really effective exhibition of native sions, Bishop Ferguson tells of his embroidery, in all imaginable col- episcopal visitation to the Oape ors. The gifts included a large, Palmas district, in which he con- handsome four-folding blackwood firmed, on the first Sunday in Octo- screen, by his students past and ber, 16 persons at Rocktown, the present, scroll from the Sz Ui mag- service being held in the open air, istrate, whose son is now studying under a large cluster of mango medicine at the hospital, a scroll trees, the church edifice having fal- from heathen friends in Oanton, len a prey to the ravages of white and from Ohristian Ohinese two ants and the weather. At Oavalla banners resplendent with mirror- station 6 young men and an equal ettes. Eulogies and good wishes number of young women were con- were workt by dexterous fingers firmed; at St. Mark's, Harper, the on all the gifts, and in several in- rite was administered to a class of stances, the sentiment was exprest 16, of whom 14 were pupils of both in English and Chinese." Epiphany Hall; in the afternoon of the same day, 16 others were AFRICA. confirmed at St. James', Hoffman station, and, a few days later, 1 at -The government authorities in Mt. Vaughan Ohapel, making in all Egypt have given permission for a 61 in the seaboard stations only. party of O. M. S. missionaries to proceed up the Nile, tho they have -In South Africa there is a coun- not yet formally consented to the try larger than all of the United opening of a mission hospital in States east of the Missouri River, Khartum itself. The party will in which a new Anglo-Saxon em- consist of Dr. Harpur of Old Oairo, pire is developing. Already there the Rev. Dr. Sterling of Gaza, and are 700,000 white people, about a new missionary, the Rev. Doug- equally divided between the Eng- las M. Thornton, together with a lish and their descendants, and the native dispenser and catechist. Holland Dutch and their descend- ants. In this section there are now -Says the United Presbyterian: more than 6,000 miles of railroad. "The opening up of the Sudan by Oape Town, Port Elizabeth, Dur- the Anglo-Egyptian army, turns ban, in the far south and southeast, trict, the people gathered in the are splendid cities, while 650 miles evenings for their obscene dances. north of Cape Town lies Kimberley, But now nearly 200 people are with its 20,000 people, the greatest meeting in a clearing in the wood diamond center in the world, fl'om every day at sunrise and sunset to which $15,000,000 worth of dia- worship God, and the dances have I monds are shipt every year. Far- been abolisht." ther north lies Johannesburg, the great gold center. South Africa -Bishop Tucker wrote on Aug. leads all other nations in the world 4, from a station on Lake Albert in its gold output.-Bishop Hart- Edward, Fort Katwe, about 300 zell. miles west of Mengo, and close to the boundaries of the Kongo Free -The Bishop of Zululand (S. P. State. He and Dr. A. R. Cook G.) not long since assisted at the were the guests of the Nubian gar- laying of the corner stone of a rison at the fort, and were being church at Rorke's Drift, at which most kindly entertained. He says: 2,500 were in attendance and marcht "It is hard to believe that these in procession after a baptismal ser- are of the same force which mur- vice held the same day, when 200 dered the European.;; at Luba." were baptized. The collection amounted to £90, with some 2,500 ISLANDS OF THE SEA. coins cast in. The next day 176 were confirmed, and 200 were ad- -The work among the Battak mitted as catechumens. people of Sumatra by the Rhenish -James Henderson writes from Livingstonia of the Ngoni mission: Missionary Society has been mar- "The deep blessing which God gave to us during the days of .our May vellously blest. The conversions communion season is with us still, but in fuller measure. It has ener- of the Mohammedans became more gized our schools and teachers with a .cordial and hardworking spirit, frequent year by year. In 1884, and has made a strong aggressive movement possible. Ten new 134 Mohammedans were baptized. schools have been opened, and about 2,000 children added to our There are now 19 missionary sta- roll. No less than 13 schools are being erected by the people them- tions, 22 European missionaries, selves. Some of them are of con- siderable size, one being able to ac- and about 400 native workers, of commodate about 1,000 people. Their collections are becoming whom about 100 are paid. The larger every month. At present it requires nearly 100 boys and girls church members number 21,779. to carry to us the monthly contri- butions of the out-stations. These Dr. Schreiber, the secretary of the do not realize a high price when re- sold to the natives. In the new society, says: "I do not know of districts the speedy change that has come over the people is very any other part of the mission field, noticeable. When I was at Chinde's six months ago opening up the dis- with the exception of some parts of Java, where such large numbers of Mohammedans have been won for Christ as among the Battaks of Sumatra." , -Two pounds ten shillings, by the sale of arrowroot, was raised for Bibles for the New Hebrides, by the missionary committee of the St. Paul's Presbyterian Wangauni Christian Endeavor society, New Zealand.

– According to the following statement the English language is not spoken correctly in the New Hebrides: Mr. Lang was lately requested not to take any more jew's-harps to the market, where present situation has been brought we buy yam and taro, until the taro planting is over; because, about chiefly through those two "Mary (term for woman in general) make him jew's-harp all time, no influences. Mr. Hykes is sanguine work along taro. Bym by plant him taro finish, we speak him, you of excellent work for the Bible bring him." A bush lad working with Mr. Bowie came to him society, and reports that the Amerithe other day for medicine for a sore on his leg. When told that he can military and naval officers was injuring his health by over much eating, he replied, "What express their hearty interest in the name you make him? This fellow, him no belonga kaikai." That is, work and their anxiety that it he did not put food into his sore leg. The same lad being called, should begin at once. but not hearing the call, soon came with the question, "You talk along -The British and Foreign Bible me ? One fellow he speak me, you talk along me. Me no hear him Society has also sent an agent to you talk. This fellow (tugging at his ear) along me fas" (fast); mean- look over the ground, B. C. Randall, ing that he was dull of hearing. It whose report is most encouraging. is very difficult to get some of the He says: "I have sold, this first students to give up this style of day, 20 Bibles, 17 Testaments, and speaking. Among themselves we 45 portions in Spanish, besides a frequently hear such phrases as, Bible and Testament in English. " Him he here. " "That fellow be- Many persons wisht to buy, but longa me." "'Vhat for you make dreaded the displeasure and malehim that fellow?" "What name dictions of their priests. The you make him?" etc. Filipinos themselves are crying from every side, 'Teach us English; -Many do not realize that the we want schools; we want to learn area of the Philippines is almost English.' 'Vhatever their motive, equal to that of Japan, tho their there can be no question as to this population is less than one-fourth desire–a desire so intense that not that of the mikado's empire. all the power of the priesthood could prevent crowded attendance -The American Bible Society at mission schools wherein the has received from its agent in English language would be taught,' China, the Rev. J. R. Hykes, a report on a recent visit to Manila -Bridgett Meakin writes on the to investigate the Philippines as a same theme in the London Chrisfield for Bible work. He makes a full tian: "Already the Madrid branch and lengthy report, dwelling upon of the Bible Society is preparing a the varied characteristics of the Tagali version of the Scriptures, people, the opportunities for de- for the use of some 4,000,000 of the velopment of the country, and natives. The translation of St. especially for mission and Bible Luke's Gospel has just been comwork. He goes into some detail pleted, and will soon go to press. with regard to the official rapacity In Barcelona Mr. Pundsack, a busiof the government and the sacer- ness man, has taken special interest dotal despotism, showing how the in these natives, and has laid him- self out to get in touch with those who had found their way to that great port. By means of adver- tisements in the papers, offering them New Testaments in Spanish gratis at his private house, he has come in contact with many, and is laying foundations for work in the island. Several of those interested have undertaken the translation of Scripture portions for him, and also a specially written tract into 'ragali, Visaya, and Pampango, the three most widely used Philippine tongues. Two of these Filipinos who had been expelled from Manila as freemasons and liberals, educated men, are now returning, delighted to take back with them a supply of these tracts for distribution."

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1889

OF ' BRAZIL, from a ~hbtograph taken on 7th September, [888, the day after the orR"anization of the Synod. AN OB1ECT

on the "Race Question.' The brother in black is an elder elected to represent a white constituency, for the grace of God that is in him. The red man's hlood is manifestly in the veins of the young licentiate on the lower step. The majority of the native ministers can not be distinguished from the Anglo-saxon missionaries. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XII. No. It.-Old Series.–NOVEMBER.–VoL. II. No.l1.-NewSerie..

I.-LITERATURE OF MISSION S.

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN THE ORIENT.

BY THE AUTHOR OF "ISLAM AND CHRISTIAN MISSIONS" IN THE AUGUST REVIEW.

THE missionary is just now somewhat to the front. His presence in the world is nothing new, but the attention he is attracting at present is phenomenal. He figures largely in the religious, and often in thp. secular press, with now and then a place in the foreign telegrams. He is in half the monthlies and all the quarterlies. He is frequently a subject of comment in books of travel and exploration. He appears in the role of a foreign correspondent, and is on the platform of religious conventions at home, and in the pulpits of our churches. A theological controversy rages about him and his func~ tion in current discussion which has its echoes even in the novels of the day. Dr. Munger, in the Forum for last June, has a spirited article with the suggestive title, "What is the Missionary Doing?" He credits him generously and kindly with a general uplifting and civilizing function where the world most needs a helping hand, but proceeds serenely to justify him from any complicity in what he considers the recently-exploded theory that men require the gospel thisside of the grave. 'rhe missionary's contributions to various departments of knowledge are growing into a respectable library. He has a remarkable following of monthly reviews and magazines, which seem to be exclusively devoted to the cause he represents, and circle about him and the work he is doing. He handles millions of dollars annually, and requires societies and boards and secretaries and treasurers, and in Borne circumstances even ambassadors and consuls, to give him advice and support. He is dined, and comes near being wined also, at some of the most coveted tables at home and abroad. He is in many cases trusted and honored by the rulers of foreign countries and has a remarkable influence in the social, intellectual, moral and religious development of the awakening nations of the East. He is sometimes an obscure or indirect factor in politics and commerce, although usually he gives close attention to his own special business. Personally he is an object of considerable. scrutiny and comment, which, although

THE AMERICAN MISSIONARY IN THE ORmNT. ~ov

usually favorable, is sometimes quite otherwise. What he is doing, how he lives, what he accomplishes, whether he has any business to be where he is, whether he is faithful in his duty, whether he is "having an easy time of it" or enduring the requisite amount of ,hardship, whether he is married or single, whether he has children and what he is going to do with them, whether he rides in a "pony carriage" or walks, whether he has copies of the Oentury and the Independent on his table, whether he has too many" comforts," whether he has any" culture" and how much; does he dare to be wealthy, or allow loving hearts at home to brighten his exile with a few" alabaster boxes" from Tiffany'S or Steinway's-in short, is he to be recognized or repudiated; is he genuine or is he a fraud; is he a" success" or is he a "failure"? Such are some of the minor currents of thought which seem to drift into little whirlpools about him.

In the meanwhile the missionary goes quietly and patiently on with his work, than which, for serious responsibility, and far-reaching influence, and fragrance of spirit, and charm of unselfish love, and power of uplifting and transforming energy, we know no higher and sweeter task for loving hearts to plan and human hands to do. He is undisturbed by criticisms, undismayed by difficulties, undaunted in purpose, unflinching in his loyalty to the sublime commission he holds from those pierced hands which rule the ages. He believes ina whole world of possibilities for this present existence, and in better and sweeter hopes which may brighten the future of even the most degraued souls. He is confident of a coming triumph which will thrill and gladden the world.

We have spoken of the welcome he receives from rulers and high officials in many of the countries whither he goes, but this is not always the case. In some lands his work is at present stoutly opposed, and he himself is uot altogether welcome, but is regarded with considerable distrust and disfavor. What to do with the missionary is just now a pressing problem in Turkish official circles. Where did he come from? who sent him here? what is his business? how did he get so thoroughly at home among the people? 'how has he accomplished so much before we knew what he was about? what is to be the outcome of his work, and what is the best way to deal with him? These are questions of both state and church at the Ottoman Porte. The missionary, in fact, seems to have unconsciously arranged a sort of "surprise party" to the Turkish parsonage, and as is often the case in those well-intended affairs the party surprised is somewhat embarrassed by the excess and variety of the gifts thrust upon him. In the traditions of the Ottoman Foreign Office there has never appeared a hint or a warning of an American invasion. In the rogues' g,allery of the Turkish police, although we may find pretty much every type of European and Asiatic physiognomy, there is no portrait of the American. missionary or his English colleague, unless possibly it is a very recent addition. The natives of India are said to look upon Englishmen as "very uncomfortable works of God." We suspect the Moslem officials of Turkey, were they to speak their minds freely, would pronounce the missionary to be a painful eccentricity of Providence by which their customary spirit of resignation to the. dispensations of divine sovereignty is sorely taxed. Let us distinguish here sharply between the views of Moslem officials and the Christian (and to some extent even the Mohammedan) populations of Turkey, for among the latter the missionary has had a warm and beautiful welcome. It is in both Moslem and Christian circles the hierarchy rather than the people who oppose him.

Sixty years ago and all was going on well. The Turkish authorities ruled in church and state with unquestioned supremacy; the Moslem was in his lofty position of religious, social, intellectual, and political dignity, and the Christian was in his rightful and proper condition of humiliation. It was the Moslem's duty to tolerate and endure. It was the Christian's privilege to exist, and his only safety was to bear with abject submission whatever injury or indignity the Moslem chose to inflict upon him. Christian communities were permitted to live unmolested provided they paid tribute and kept within bounds, and meekly attended to their own affairs. They were not to make any effort to get on, or improve their condition, or assert their ·existence ; much less to enter into any competition with the Moslem in any sphere of life. The idea of any effort on the part of the Christian to convert the Moslem or even argue the matter of religiou with him, was too dangerous and absurd to be thought of. To this day no Oriental Christian is attracted by this project, and is disposed to pray with the devout Anglican: "0 Lord, give us peace in our time."

The advent of the Protestant missionary has brought remarkable changes in many directions. His influence at first was not discovered. He was at work many years before the Turk realized he was there. He established his schools, made the acquaintance of the people, gathered his congregations, translated his Bibles, trained his native helpers, prepared religious and educational books, circulated his tracts, stimulated thought, awakened inquiry, carried conviction to many hearts, and sent the thrill of a new life through the stagnant East, and it was not until his work had assumed large proportions, with permanent buildings, and rapidly growing apparatus, and far reaching influence, that the Turk became aroused and restless. He has awakened slowly, and rubbed his eyes lazily, and even taken fragmentary naps in the process, while now and then he has hurled his arms wildly about as if determined to hurt somebody or break some- thing, until in the year 1889 he seems to have his eyes fairly open, and what does he see? If he should take the pains to survey the ground carefully he would find 185 organized churches, 200 church buildings, 70,000 Protestants, 15,200 communicants, and would be obliged to take note of an average annual increase of about 1,500 to the membership of the mission churches.

He would find, all told, inclnding the English and German missionaries residing chiefly in Palestine, and the Kaiserswerth sisters, about four hundred foreigners, male and female, engaged in mission work within the bounds of his Empire. Of these, 135 are ordained ministers of the gospel, and 20 are medical and lay missionaries, who, with their wives, and over one hundred single ladies, make up the total, of which probably four-fifths are Americans. He would light upon about six hundred localities where mission work is visibly established, and from which it radiates. He would find nearly two thousand native assistants engaged in the employ of these foreigners, many of them educated and accomplished preachers and teachers.

He would visit six American colleges, some of them well endowed, and occupying permanent buildings, and representing an investment of American money not less than $800,000. They are located at Oonstantinople, Marsovan, Harpoot, Aintab, Beirut and Ossiut. He would listen to the roll call of 1,200 names, as these college students gathered at their accustomed places. He would find them studying the ordinary branches of a liberal education, some of them pursuing advanced professional courses-at present about fifty in medicine, and seventy in theology-peering into science, turning over history, scanning the record of the House of Othman, weighing creeds in the balances. studying the Bible, listening to the gospel, receiving helpful and invigorating moral influences, having their lives shaped and guided by the truth of God and the inspiration of His Spirit, and growing into a type of manliness and culture that the Turk has never yet seen in his empire. Having finished with the colleges, our Turkish committee of investigation could be escorted to over seven hundred schools of all grades.. with 40,000 pupils in attendance. They could visit the mission presses, where 40,000,000 pages were printed last year, and issued in the shape of Bibles, religious and educational works, tracts, newspapers, Sunday-school lessons, leaflets, etc. There are issued by the various missions five weekly and six monthly papers, the latter mostly for Sabbath-school children. Upon the catalogue of the mission press in Beirut are 380 separate publications. The medical missionary work must not be passed by. Fully one hundred thousand patients are treated annually, if we include the 14 medical missions and the 20 hospitals and dispensaries of English, German and American societies.

If the influence of these missionary activities had been confined to the Oriental Ohristian communities, the Turkish Government would, not probably have interfered. The authorities seem to have gra:ve suspicions, however, that Moslems were being reached and influenced. Bibles and tracts and other volumes of mission literature were circulating among them; their children were attending mission schools; a desire for education was springing up ; a spirit of inquiry. was manifest; conversions were occurring here and there; a secret tendency toward liberal views cropped out in some quarters; new sects, like the Shathaleyeen, which, a1though nominally Moslem, were inclined to accept doctrines and practices suspiciously Christian in their character, began to appear; the Ottoman dynasty, representing the Turkish Khalifat, became conscious that its official grip, both religious and military, was being loosened upon not only the various politicallyallied or semi-Mohammedan nationalities of the empire, as the Druze, Nusairiyeh, Metawaleh~and Bedawin, but upon the Moslems of the Arab stock also, residing in Syria, Palestine, Arabia and Egypt.

It must be also a very disquieting reflection to the anxious Turk that other agencies, entirely independent of all missionary operations and from an entirely different quarter, have been at work during the last fifty years, all pushing steadily in one direction, viz. : the political dismemberment of his empire, and the introduction of reforms in the interest of his Christian subjects throughout the Levant. Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, Servia, Roumania, Bulgaria and Eastern Roumelia have been cut off from the northern section of the Balkan Peninsula. Greece has won her independence, and by recent changes in her frontier has included Thessaly in her dominion. Russia has secured a small section of northeastern Asia Minor, including Kars, Batum and Ardahan, and will be ready again at the first favorable opportunity to unsheath her sword for the possession of Constantinople. Mt. Lebanon has been made a Christian province, under the protection of the European powers. Syria is in imminent danger of a French protectorate, should any circumstances occur to render such a move possible. Palestine, and especially Jerusalem, is tacitly in foreign control, as the Turk can hardly walk the streets of the Holy City without treading on European toes. Russian buildings by the cubic acre are going up at Jerusalem, and the Powers of Europe keep vigilant guard over every square inch of property in the holy places. A railway is now projected from Jaffa to Jerusalem, and its charter is already in the hands of English capitalists, so that our modern. pilgrim will soon buy an "excursion ticket" to Jerusalem and get his "baggage checked" for the Holy City. What an intrusion of the nineteenth century to have a modern locomotive puffing up Mt. Zion?

The Arabs of the Arabian Peninsula, where they are not entirely independent, are restless and rebellious. The mysterious Mahdi hides in the Soudan and is a constant menace to the Ottoman Khalifat. From the days of Mohammed-Ali Egypt has been ooly.a nominal vassal, and now England is in possession, and mZah alone knows if slll:l will ever move out. Cyprus, off the coast of Asia Minor and twelve honrs from Syria, is under the English flag, and a mysterious protectorate of Asia Minor is latent in English policy, the exact meaning of which probably neither Turkish nor English statesmanship would be willing to define until circumstances arise which make it desirable to give it whatever interpretation is a convenience to the parties interested. Algiers and Tunis have gone to France, and Tripoli is conveniently near to Italy. The Black Sea is once more a Russian lake, in defiance of the Treaty of Paris. The splendid" Orient-Express" train, without change of cars from Paris to Constantinople, now shoots down through the whole length of the Balkan Peninsula until it stops under the shadow of the Sublime Porte. A branch line to Salonica is also ready for use. The Turkish ironclads lie rusting and rotting in the Golden Rorn. The imperial finances are fermenting and threatening to explode in the very precincts of the Seraglio. Turkey is in sore straits, and God's will is mysterious.

Yet, despite these changes and harassing troubles within and without, Turkey still exercises an efficient and. increasingly defiant control over her internal affairs. Nothing which has been done, either by the great ambassador, Sir Stratford Canning, afterward Lord Stratford de Redcliffe, who was prominent at the Porte from 1812 to 1858, or by the united diplomatic efforts of Europe since then, has ever secured the slightest recognition on the part of the Turkish Government of the' liberty of the Moslem to change his creed. The Ratti-Sharif of Gulhane in 1839-which has been caned the 'I.'urkish Magna Charta-the Ratti-Rumayun in 1856, the Treaty of Berlin in 1878, all of which, so far as they refer to the Christian subjects of the Porte, amount in substance to a declaration on the part of Turkey that she will give entire religious liberty and full toleratIOn and equal rights to all her subjects if Europe will not meddle, have never for an instant been acknowledged by the Turk as referring to the Moslem, or recognized as securing to him any liberty of conscience whatever. Every time a Christian diplomat, or a missionary organization, or even the united corps of European ambassadors at Constantinople has quoted these or any other official utterances of the Turkish Government, in behalf of a Moslem's liberty to accept Christianity, the Turkish autporities from the Sultan downward have either repudiated the idea, or quietly and effectively snubbed it. The old Moslem law that the penalty of apostasy is death is to-day the inexorable rule in Turkey. The Ottoman authorities will not publicly execute, as was formerly the custom, but will arrest upon some false criminal charge, as for example desertion from the army, or attempting to avoid the draft, or some imaginary misdemeanor, and will transfer the victim from one prison to another and put him out of the way by some secret means. If any fanatical Moslem privately assassinates the victim, or his neighbors or friends poison him, no questions are asked and the government is saved all trouble. Even in Egypt, where there is considerable liberty, no convert is safe from private conspiracy by fanatical Moslems.

If we seek for the reason for this inflexible persistence in the desperate methods of the old Mohammedan bigotry we find it in the instinct of self-preservation, and also in the undying spirit of Islamic pride and fauaticism. Turkey is on the defensive. Islam sees that it is a struggle for existence. The 'furk re!tlizes that as things are now tending he must go to the wall, and Moslems must be left behind in the race. The Christian communities are coming forward so rapidly in wealth and numbers, and rising so conspicuously to positions of social respectability, education, influence, refinement and general culture, that the Moslem feels himself to be sadly behind the times and out of date. While he clings to his religion and to the old Islamic traditions and practices he cannot compete with the Christian in the race of civilization and improvement. He must, therefore, by all means at his command, strive to set back this rising tide of missionary influence and especially take stringent measures to prevent the Mohammedan constituency of the empire from coming at all within the range of its movement.

The Turkish Government, representing both church and state, is reluctant to allow and cannot ignore a social and religious revolution of this kind. Islam must not lose its proud position; its prestige and glory must not be dimmed. Liberality, so the Moslem reasons, would be fatal to both church and state. Self-reform is both dangerous and impossible. Islam needs no reformation. Amalgamation with other existing social and religious organizations is self-annihilation. Joining the march of progress and civilization is losing its distinctive identity. Concessions to Christianity are disparagements to Islam. The Sultan himself cannot make them without putting himself in danger. Christianity can be and has been tolerated in Christians just as many other nuisances are submitted to because you cannot get rid of them, but never can Christianity be tolerated in Moslems. Liberty of conscience in this sense is treason to heaven.

In many other respects mission work is an offense to the Turk. The translation of the Bible into so many languages of his empire,- the united work of the Bible societies and missionaries-the industrious and successful distribution of the Scriptures, at the present time, amounting to about 100,000 full or partial copies a year, and making a total of 2,250,000 copies since organized work of this kind began in,the Levant, is an impertinence which so annoys him that he l!Ieizes innocent colporteurs and puts them in prison as coihmon criminals, where they often stay for months. He will do this even though he has officially sanctioned the issue of every book the colporteur is selling. The busy activities of mission presses, -and the literary renaissance of the present generation, make him impatient, and his censorship of the press is both tormenting and amusing in its furious stringency. A solemn order was recently promulgated that hence- forth no mission press should have more than one en trance and that by the front door in full view of the police. Back doors to presses are too suspicious to be allowed. Orders have been given that every book henceforth to be printed must be sent in manuscript entire to the authorities for approval. An existing pUblications must at once be submitted. Strange to say, however, the official indorsement of the Imperial Ministry of Public Instruction has been obtained upon the Bible in every language of the empire.

Just at present the government has a severe spasm of restrictive oversight of all foreign books and periodicals. Everything bearing upon missions, Islam, Turkey, Oriental travel, Eastern history and the religious and political condition of the East, is at once confiscated. Encyclopredias are in special disfavor; they know too much and say too much on a great variety of subjects. The letter m is an exception- ally dangerous one, and if the book is not finally retained, it is re- turned with a portion or all of the letter m cut out. What propriety in having Mohammed talked about in the same breath with Mephis- topheles and monk and mule, or Mohammedanism with mythology and missions and malaria, or Moslem with Mormon and mummy and mIsSIOnary. Among the books recently confiscated at the custom houses are Robinson's" Researches," Thompson's "Land and the Book," Murray's "Handbook of Palestine," a copy of the" Schaff-Her- zog Encyclopredia" and of the" Encyclopredia Britannica," Pierson's "Orisis of Missions," Clark's" Ten Great Religions," English or French translations of the Koran, histories of Russia, and all reports and periodicals referring to missions. At a recent holocaust at a prominent sea-port of the empire 600 foreign books under condemnation were burned by the authorities. It is said that an old Moslem law was promulgated with reference to the famous" Apology of AI-Kindy" that any house in which it was found should be destroyed and forty houses around it. Who knows but we shall yet hear that it is the will of His Imperial Majesty the Sultan that the mission presses shall be destroyed and every house around them within a radius of half a mile!

Educational work is also a serious grievance to the Turk. He has closed many of the schools-at one time over thirty were closed in Syria and Palestine, and policemen forcibly removed all Moslem chilo dren, and stringent prohibitory orders were issued forbidding Moslems to send their children. A law was recently framed forbidding all re- ligious instruction in schools, but was never promulgated. By the good offices of Mr. Straus at Constantinople and Mr. Bissinger at Beirut several of these schools have been opened, but not all. The Turk publicly orders them opened and at the sam~ time takes measures to havethem kept closed. It is almost impossible to get a permit to purchase or build for school or church purposes. In some places all right of public assembly for religious worship has been denied. School teachers have been arrested as disturbers of the peace; churches have been closed and a government seal put on the door. The authorities are just now very jealous of even the foreign press, and European or American periodicals and journals are watched to see if anything of an unfriendly or critical ·tenor against Islam or Turkey appears. If so the magazine is not allowed to enter the emp-ire.

A conflict between Ohristianityand Islam is coming on apace; it will not be a conflict of arms, but a struggle for moral supremacy. Ohristianity claims the right in the name of her Divine Master to win her way in the world wherever she can by the use of weapons which He Himself has put in her hands-persuasion, entreaty, argument, the demonstration of her great foundation truths, the appeal of divine love in sacrifice, the touch of human sympathy, the word of cheer, the deed of kindness, the helpful ministry, the gentle reproof and the solemn warning. In this great ministry of instruction and reformation she has the indorsement-in fact, she is the embodiment of the highest authority in the universe. She' cannot concede that any earthly authority has the moral right-although it may for a time have the power-to forbid her entrance or banish her agencies, if she is true to her message and limits herself to the simple methods and the spiritual weapons she is entitled to use. The world is slow to recognize the fact that the consciences of all men are free. No authority has been given to any human power of church or state to rule the moral nature. God has created it free. Its freedom is essential to its moral accountability. When, therefore, a civil power undertakes to prohibit by force all contact of Ohristian truth with the consciences of its subjects, it is assuming an attitude which is an 'offense to the highest moral rights of the race, and usnrping .. function which does not rightly belong to human governments. We do not deny that much wrong has been done in this direction in the name of a false Ohristianity, but never with the sanction of the Ohristianity which the Bible teaches, and the Divine Master inspires and leads. Let the Ohristianity of our century, and especially of our beloved America, which we believe to be ripening into something nobler, sweeter, and more beneficent than that of long generations past, declare for a world-wide liberty of the conSCIence, and seek by all gentle and proper means to free the down-trodden nations from spiritual slavery, and bring mankind into that noble and genial atmosphere where the soul can have untrammeled intercourse with its Oreator and freely seek its own highest welfare as God gives it light.

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY

THE MINISTRY OF MONEY.-No. II.

THE MOTIVES AND METHODS OF GIVING.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. P.] "Why and how shall I give f This question is answered at length in 2 Oorinthians, 8th and 9th chapt(.lrs.

The dignhy and gravity of the subject of Ohristian giving may be seen from the space here given to it, two entire chapters in this epistle being devoted to this theme. Giving lies lowest and highest in the structure of Ohristian life: lowest, for the idea of stewardship toward God and fellowship with man is at the bottom; highest, for. the ripest, richest fruit of godliness is unselfish benevolence.

The Levitical system of giving met all needs of church support and church work. The atonement money, Levitical tithes, temple tithes, and poor tithes, with the first things and free-will offerings, left no want unsupplied.

After the dispersion, the Jews and pJ'oselytes in foreign lands sent to Jerusalem annually the sacred money, or temple tribute, which was paid as a matter of patriotism and of piety. This usage may have suggested a contribution from the Gentile churches for the Mother Ohurch at Jerusalem during the extreme destitution which came of the social revolution, persecution, an overstocked labor market, and famine. At the first suggestion the matter was taken up eagerly at Oorinth, but not being followed up by systematic effort, easily gave place to lukewarmness, if not opposition, until disciples endeavored to hide behind complaints that Paul was too exacting in his demands, or was even seeking private advantage. Oonfident that the heart of the Oorinthian converts would react in favor of what was right, Paul sought to rekindle the spirit of alms-giving. Such is the historic introduction to these two chapters.

It would be impossible to exaggerate the supreme value of this perfect plea for Ohristian giving; for, in the course of this argument, every principle upon which giving is founded is distinctly stated, and every motive which could influence Ohristian giving is directly appealed to; hence, when this argument is thoroughly mastered, nothing remains to be added.

Examining and analyzing both chapters, we shall find fourteen grand divisions in the argument; half of them may represent princi~ pIes, and the other half motIves; though it will be often apparent that motives and principles run into each other. For unity and brevity we disregard the order of verses, and group the seven principles and the seven, motives in logical arrangement.

I.-PRINCIPLES, OF GIVING.

1. The basis of acceptable giving is self-giving. (See viii: 5.) "They first gave their own selves nnto the Lord." Oompare Psalm 1. where God teaches that the wicked who hate instruction and cast His words behind them cannot offer acoeptable sacrifice. This principle is fundamental, but is constantly violated. When we set out to get mqney, it is often without regard to the way we get it, the source from which it comes, or the effect upon the giver. We go forward to collect money even for great Christian enterprises without reference to faith in God, to His approval of our methods, or to the encouragement of self-righteousness in the wicked man who thinks his gifts atone for his neglect of God. Paul calls attention to Macedonian consecration as the triumph of the grace of God, and so he gives us the first great principle: the grace of God ,given becomes the grace of God ,givin,g.

2. The condition of 'aCceptable giving. (See 2 Cor. viii: 12.) This condition embraces two things: (a) It must be with a willing mind. (b) It must be in proportion to ability.

Here it will be seen that the principle suggests a motive; for we are asked only to give what the heart prompts and the ability justifies; hence, it is no exacting demand which God makes of us, or yoke of bondage which He lays upon us.

3. The law of equality. (2 Cor. viii: 13-15.) This embraces four particulars: (a) Individuality; every man is to be a giver; not even the poorest is excepted.

(b) There is to be equality by participation in burden-bearing, and for the obvious reason that the burden which all bear ceases to be a bnrden. " Many shoulders make a light load."

(c) There is to be equality, again, in mutual dependence. Those who are in need of help to-day may be helpers of the needy to-morrow. (See verse 14.) There is a strange law of circularity; the big wheel of fortune keeps turning, and those who are at the top to-day are at the bottom by and by. Hence, he who refuses to be almoner when he has means to give forfeits his claim on the gifts of others when the circumstances have been reversed.

(d) This law of equality contemplates a kind of brotherhood of believers, in which there shall be neither monopoly of wealth on the one hand nor extreme destitution on the other. This is beautifully illustrated by the reference to the manna, in the fifteenth verse. (Compare Exodus xvi: 16-1S.) No man in gathering the manna found that he had either more or less than the omer to which he was entitled.

4. The law of bounty. (2 Cor. ix: 5-S.) This means that when our gifts are contributed, it shall be without unwillingness, regret, or a disposition to recall what we have given. It includes five things: (a) It should be made up beforehand, or laid by in store. (Compare 1 Cor. xvi: 2.) Then our bounty is always ready against the appeal of need. (b) It should be a matter of principle, not of impulse or caprice. (0) It should be from habit; constant and systematic, and not simply occasional. (d) Giving should be the fruit of deliberate choice, not of hasty decision. (e) And, finally, it should be with cheerfulness, and never with reluctance.

In this way our gifts to the Lord will not be dependent for their regularity or sufficiency upon the state of the weather when the collection is taken, or the happy manner in which the, cause may be presented, or the feeling which may actuate us at the time, or the amount of money we happen just then to have on hand. Such principles as these would lift our entire system of giving out of the mire of its present wretched inadequacy. Think of the certainty and satisfactoriness of such a. system of giving in contrast with the uncertainty and precariousness of any other.

5. The law of quantity. How much shall I give? (2 Oor. ix: 6, 7.) (a) This will differ with every individual's measure of knowledge, ability and Ohristian growth. (b) It will be according to how large a harvest he both desires and expects to reap. We cannot but think that this sixth verse has a deeper thought than that which lies on the surface. There IS some sowing which we are justified in doing sparingly, while there are other fields so wide and so important that only he will sow with sparing hand who is governed by selfish greed. (c) The amount we give will be apportioned to the extremity and urgency of the need which appeals to us, and it is right that it should.

6. The law of quality. The spirit with which we give is far more important in God's eyes than the amount we bestow. (2 Oor. ix: 7.) (a) Motive determines the quality of our gifts. The question is not how much have I given? but, How much did I mean to give and wish to give? If I give a five-dollar gold piece, where I intended to give a twenty-five cent silver piece, I get credit with God only for twenty-five cents. If I give under constraint I get credit only for what I would have given with the constraint removed; hence, (b) My gifts must not be grudgingly bestowed; (0) Nor of necessity; that is, under compulsion; (d) But cheerfully as unto the Lord, as His servant and steward. Thus it will be seen that the inward moral condition determines quality. There must be deliberate preference. Grief at parting with our possessions, constrained giving for the sake of respectability, reputation, social position, or the urgency and importunity of the appeal, vi- tiates the character 0/1he gift. See Deut. xv: 10. To illustrate: if you give a hundred dollars because your neighbor has given the same, and you are too proud to seem behind him, you have given nothing; you have simply bouJht your own respectability. Again, if you give a hundred dollars to have your name appear in the published list of generous donors, you have given nothing; you have paid so much for popular applause. Again, if you give simply to get rid of an importunate beggar you have given nothing; you have simply bougkt _off a nuisance.

7. The law of faith in God. (See 2 Cor. ix: 8-11.) We are here taught that from first to last our giving is to be the result or outwork- ing of our vital relation to God.

(a) Faith that, in giving, I am simply heeding God's call; that the hand of the poor or needy stretched out to me is really God's hand. (b) Faith that my giving is really the work of His all-sufficient grace in me; that He is working in me to will and to do. (0) Faith that the supply of the means to give is of God; that of His own I am giving Him. (d) Faith that I shall suffer no serious lack for what I have be- stowed in answer to His call. (See verse 10.) This fine figure will bear examination: our substance is 4ere compared to seed which may either be sown for a harvest, or given to one who needs to make of it bread. If I, from the seed I reserve for the sowing, give to one who is in danger of starving, God knows how to make it up to me in my harvest. Money is therefore presented to us in two aspects: as seed of a harvest, as bread for human want; and we are warned against the subtle temptation of using it all as seed instead of giving it as bread. (e) Faith in the divine approval. (See verse 7.) God loves the cheer- ful giver. If therefore my giving is an act of faith, I am sure of God's approving smile. if) Hence, last of 3011, the law of faith includes the confidence of an abundant recompense. What I give, cast as seed on the waters, I shall find, even though after many days.

H.-MOTIVES TO GIVING.

1. The imitation of a beautiful example. (2 Cor. viii: 1-5.) Paul was eye-wItness of the zeal of the Macedonians. Out of their per- secution came both joy in God and loss of worldly goods; yet this joy and loss united to produce a rich liberality, or, literally, single- mindedness, that looked away from their own estate to the greater need of their brethren. John Howard says, "Our superfluities should give way to the comforts of the poor, our comforts to their necessities, and even our necessities to their extremities:"

The beauty of this Macedonian liberality lay in three things: (a) It was out of deep poverty, not of abundance. (b) It was in pro- portion to their ability and even beyond it. (e) It was spontaneous, entreating, rather than being entreated; instead of yielding only be- fore importunate appeal, they besought that they might have the privilege of giving, and so exhibit the true fellowship of all saints.

2. The necessity of a full chorus of graces. (Compare 2 Peter i : 5-8.) Grace is single in bestowment, but multiform in development and manifestation. We are like reservoirs in which a single stream emp- ties, but out of which pour many streams at different heights.

Paul says (2 Cor. viii: 7): "Thererore as ye abound in everything, in faith, and utterance, and knowledge, and in all diligence, and in .your love to us, see that ye abound in this grace' also." The emphasis is on this grace of giving. It is the highest up, hence the stream must rise higher in the reservoir, in order to supply this grace, than the others he has mentioned; in other words, faith, utterance, knowledge, diligence, love, all lie on a lower level than unselfish giving. In a sense, all imparted grace is in order to the imparting.

He who in anything lives to get, defeats God's order. The end of all getting is giving; and God has connected giving with growing.

3. The practical test of the reality and vitality of love. (2 Cor. viii: 8.) The grand question is whetherlove is a gush of sentiment or a law of life. Dr. Judson said that his hand was shaken nearly off and his hair almost clipped from his head by those who would let missions die for want of aid. A great deal of impression and conviction wastes through sentimentalism. It is vain to sing" Send Thy word and let it fly," unless we give something to make it fly.

(a) Love is practically tested byseH-sacrifice. (b) Itssacrifice, however, must be voluntary, not obligatory. Love knows no debt but love, and acts from privilege, not from cold duty.

4. The image of Christliness. (2 Cor. viii: 9.) Here is put before us the grace of the Lor.d Jesus Christ, who, though He was rich, yet for our sakes became poor, that we through His poverty might be rich. This motive includes two things: (a) The law of self-denial. We are to consider what Christ gave up, and what He took, and, taking up our cross, follow Him. He died for all, that we which live should not henceforth live unto ourselves; and we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren.

.(b) The law of gratitude. Appreciating His self-denial for us, and His identification with the least of His suffering saints, our gratitude for what He has done for us should impel us to similar sacrifice for the sake of other members of His mystical body.

5. T hegood name of the brotherhood. (See 2 Cor. viii: 21-24.) The churches form one fraternity, bound by living links. Paul had undertaken, in -behalf of Corinth, to pledge their aid in this emergency; hence, the good name of the church and of the apostle was involved. It was necessary that they should make a fitting contribution: (a) To show their fellowship with their brethren. (b) To justify the reasonable hope of the apostle. (0) To fulfill the obligations which he had assumed as their representative.

6. The contagion of a true zeal. (2 Cor. ix: 2.) All good example insensibly influences others. Faith, courage, enthusiasm, generosity, are contagious; so is meanness. Every man is responsible for the evil that hides behind his own unfaithfulness. A whole congregation may wait for one man who refuses to do his duty, or may be inspired and stimulated by one pious, faithful, prayerful example.

THE GREAT CRISIS IN JAPAN

7. The glory of God. (2 Cor. ix: 11-15.) This is to b.e the crowning motive iu everything. Paul shows, iu the conclusion of his argument, that the exhibition of the grace of giving brings the highest honor to God. This he exhibits under two principal aspects: (a) The effect on the receiver. His wants are supplied. He is led to give thanks unto God for the bounty received through other dis- ciples, and to see the practical evidence that their professed sUbjection unto the gospel of Christ is a real partaking of the divine nature; for only grace could so soften the heart as to turn the selfish hoarder into an unselfish giver.

(b) The effect on the giver. He becomes enriched in his own soul, fitted for higher service-the power to impl1rt grace grows with the exercise of the imparting grace, and so the giver is increased in the fruits of righteousness, and enriched in everything to all bountiful- ness. (0) Last of all, God is glorified in the realization of a community of love, which is" as the days of heaven on the earth." Givers and receivers become more closely bound in the bond of a tender and sym- pathetic affectIOn; and those who have bestowed their alms upon other disciples receive in return the legacy of their love and prayers.

It is suggested in the" Speakers' Commentary" that the unl:lpeak- able gift, for which Paul gives thanks at the very end of this sublime discourse, is not our Lord Jesus Christ, but, as the context seems to . justify, this heavenly community realized on earth, in which all the members of Christ's mystical body, though strangers to each other in the 11esh, are one with each other by the spirit; and so this Christian grace of giving helps to bring forward that consummation of prophecy, namely, God's unspeakable gift, the restoration of the universal father- hood of God and the universal brotherhood of man!

THE GREAT CRISIS IN JAPAN.

BY F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

AT the students' annual meeting in Northfield, a letter was read from Mr. L. D. Wishard, giving a sketch of his experiences in Japan during the last few months. He is endeavoring to extend the Young Men's Christian Association movement among the colleges and churches of the East, and his first field of labor was the Doshisha College at Kyoto, where there are over 700 students. Fully one-half of these were already professing Christians when Mr. Wishard reached the place. Daily meetings with personal conversations were held for two weeks, and as a result 103 students were received into the College Church.

At Osaka he held several crowded meetings in the Young Men's Christian Association building, which seats over 1,200. He was also invited to address a large gathering of students in the Government College building, the first meeting ever held within its walls in the in- terest of Christianity. A. Y. M. O. Association, composed of the students of this government institution, was formed soon after. "The last day," says Mr. Wishard, "was enriched by such outpourings olthe Spirit as I have never before witnessed in Japan, and seldom in America. On Sunday morning, notwithstanding the heavy rain, the building was full. Over 100 students arose to accept Christ, including many Government students." They returned late in the afternoon and spent two hours in an inquiry meeting, and also filled the building at night.

A Sunday was also spent in Kobe conducting meetings in a school of young women, over sixty of whom professed a desire to accept Christ.

At Tokyo for several weeks special meetings were held in the MeijiGaku In, the Presbyterian College, where twenty were baptized and ten more were expecting to receive baptism soon after. As there was no association hall in Tokyo, the work was hampered, but the difficulty is soon to be remedied. A lot has been purchased and a suitable building will be erected within five minutes' walk of the Imperial University and the Preparatory Oollege, which together number 1,700 students, while within twenty minutes from the place, are the leading Oommercial and Normal Colleges, containing a thousand more. During the present autumn a Ohristian Association building will be erected on this spot.

Meetings were held also at Nagasaki, the famous center of the bloody persecution of the Roman Catholic Ohristians two centuries ago. There and elsewhere the same wonderful encouragement attended the efiorts made to interest the young men. It may well be doubted whether in any other country of the world the young men as a class are so responsive to Ohristian influence as those of Japan.

There certainly is no better place for establishing young men's Christian Associations, and there is great reason to hope that through these as well as through the native churches formed by the missionaryorganizations, a self-propagating Christianity will be widely and rapidly extended. Who can realize that ouly seventeen years ago the first Christian church was organized in Japan?

On the other hand it is well to remember that forces hostile to Christianity are aroused to new efiorts. A large Buddhist college is being established at Kyoto, in which Japanese who have studied the Sanscrit and Pali languages are to give instruction. A new temple, costing hundreds of thousands of dollars, has also been reared in the sacred city, of which some of the largest timbers were dragged from distant provinces by ropes twisted from the consecrated hair of Buddhist women. These large ropes are now hung up in the temple to show the devotion of the people to their religion. Where can such an expression of consecrated giving be excelled in Christian lands?

Meanwhile, there are in Japan several colleges neither Christian nor Buddhist, in which advanced instruction is given in every department of science, but whose influence is decIdedly hostile to religion. And in the new literature of the country, now imported ILnd in part translated, the modern agnostic philosophy, which has so • much in common with the old systems of the East, is extensively read by the educated classe swhile the coarse assailments of Ingersoll are sought for by those of more vulgar tastes.

The term H missionary" has been rendered a little ambiguous since the advent of the American Unitarian, Mr. Knapp, who as his last word t)ounsels the Japanese to cling to their old faith. In a recent address before the English law school in Tokyo he is reported to have said: H I have no sympathy with those who are seeking to engraft bodily upon your national life a foreign religion. There are to be sure many features in that religion which are true and good. There are none of the great religions of the world which do not contain a great deal of truth. But as Japanese you have a religious past, and it is upon that, what- ever help you may receive from foreign sources, it is upon that, that you will build the structure of your future religion." Mr. Knapp has returned to this country to seek recruits for the proclamation of this gospel of sedatives.

At the same time there is in Japan a small following of theos- ophists who do not look with indifference upon the general ferment of new ideas which Buddhism has encountered, and they have sent a special messenger to India. to bring out that high priest of their order, Col. .Olcott. Iu a meeting of the Theosophical Society of Madras this Japanese messenger, Zeushiro Nagouchi, gave from the native stand- point a vivid pICture of the marvelous changes and the urgent demands of the times. The miracle of the railroads, telegraphs, electric lights, newspapers, steain presses, sewing machines, and postal facilities, as well as the incoming of "whiskey and cigarettes," was aptly presented; and the total change from the old ideas to the study of physics, photogra- phy, biology, astronomy, geology, metaphysics, materialism and Chris- tianity, was bemoaned. These, he said, were now the dominant topics of thought and conversation and the former civilization was fast being " dIsguised in foreign garments." Much of all this sad upheaval Mr. Nagouchi laid at the door of the missionaries who, he said, had largely met the desire of the people for western knowledge by estab- lishing colleges and primary schools in all parts of the land, and they were converting many of the people to their faith.

He complained that, whereas, the Japanese emperors were formerly warm supporters of the Buddhist temples and ritual, and many princes and princesses entered the monasteries, the present attitude of the Government was indifferent; that royal contributions to the tem- ples were now given only for the purpose of preserving the sacred im- perial tombs.

The priests, too, of the present period he regards as a bad lot, lazy, wasting their time in playing games, only occasionally repeating the Pitakas before the image of Lord Buddha, and that without knoMng aught of their meaning, and by their worthless lives alienating mil· lions of the faithful. "Many of them," said he, "have become free. thinkers and materialists; while seventy.two thousand one hundred and sixty-four temples are going to decay and many are already in ruins and cannot be rebuilt. About one hundred and seventy thou· sand Buddhist priests are disturbed from their long sleep by the many opposing forces which are now in motion in the phenomenally excited atmosphere of Japan. They are in a state of confusion. Some have become laymen. Some temples are rented to the public. Some have been changed into European hotels. Buddhist writings, once proudly and sacredly kept in the temples, are being sold. Old Japan is no more. '1'he old grandeur and prosperity of Buddhism, alas ! 'tis no more visible. What shall we do? How shall we wipe off the rust accumulated on the solid gold structure of Buddhism, so that it may outshine the new brass structure which they are trying to erect?"

After delivering this plaintive jeremiad, the speaker supplied his own answer. "The different Buddhist sects in Japan (there are over a dozen) must be united and every priest must be educated. To rescue our Buddhists from the thralldom of western vices we have thought of only one way. I have hinted to you what it is. It is to obtain the unselfish help of Col. Olcott, the reformer of religions. All Japanese Buddhists are now awaiting his visits and they have named him the Bodisat (the coming Buddha) of the nineteenth century."

In response to this call Col. Olcott has visited Japan. He has come and seen, but not conquered. His audiences are said to have been" disap. pointed at the shallowness of his pretensions, and il)was the opinion of leading Japanese and of foreigners alike that his mission was a failure."

But what a battle-field of truth and error do these conflicting forces present. The Christian Church never had a more inviting field of effort, and it was never more forcibly warned that only consecrated diligence can hope to win. In such a contest there must be no mere "playing at missions. I, Meager efforts, grudging expenditures, easy- going interest, will not suffice. There must be a moral earnestness commensurate with a nation's life, nay, with tho eternal claims of Christ and the glory of His kingdom.

There are special reasons for rejoicing at the work of the Young Men's Christian Associations, both in sending out instructors for the colleges and high schools and in establishing branch associations. They are such as these: (1) The young men who are likely to be reached are largely of the Samauri class, and they represent the native energy and life of the nation. (2) From this class the clergymen and teachers have thus far been mainly drawn. (3) The thought of a direct alliILnC}

THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF THE EAST

between the Christian young men of America and those of Japan is inspiring, and it carries with. it an appeal which is sure to meet with large response. And who imagines that it will end with Japan? It is only another grand link in a chain of fellowship which will embrace the world.

THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

BY PROF. GEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.D., COLUMBUS, O.

AMONG th~ many perplexing problems of modern mission enter- prise none is more unique or arduous than that which is presented by the remnants and remains of the once so flourishing churches of the Orient. Throughout the Turkish Empire and Persia, in Abyssinia, Egypt and other historic lands of the venerable East, are found forms of Christian communions bearing names of prominence in the annals of the church, but now presenting a condition of affairs little more than a petrification of dogJlla, a mechanical formalism, and a sterility of Christian life that indicates clearly the need of a new and renewing evangelical spirit. The various sections of the Armenian Church, the Nestorians or Chaldee Christians "f Persia, together with their brethren, the Thomas Christians of India, the Monophysitic Copts in Egypt and their associates of the Abyssinian Church, as also the other modern representatives of the early Christian Church of the East, live virtually on the grand reminiscences of a glorious past, but have retained little more than the name and forms of those pioneer days of Oriental Christianity. The spiritual elements have been eliminated to such an extent through the incrustation of centuries of unprogressive conservatism that a ne.w life-blood of evangelical principles and spirit is an absolute necessity for the rejuvenation of what is now practically little more than a lifeless faith and a faithless life.

It is a matter of not a little interest to examine into the conditions and status of this mission problem, and even more into the causes that have brought them about. It requires no deep knowledge of history or psychology to see that the present condition of these churches cannot possibly be the mushroom growth of a night, or the sudden whims of a people or individual. Causes, chiefly ethnographic and historic, have conspired to produce these results, and to properly understand and appreciate the latter, which practically !Beans to estimate at the correct proportions the problem involved, requires a somewhat closer inspection of the former.

'fhe East is the original seat of Christianity. Ex Oriente lux expresses one of the most far-reaching truths in the annals of mankind. But the East did not remain the permanent abiding-place of the Christian Church, although it flourished there for centuries to a greater extent than is usually accepted. The majority of the Eastern people are Semitic in character. Christianity itself sprang from SemiticsQil. The fundamental ideas of Christianity are deeply embedded in the Old Testament revelation, the sacred volumes of a leading Semitic people. At least in His manners and methods, both personal and as a teacher, Christ was Jewish. The natural aptitude of the Semitic peoples for the development of religious thought is so great that the philosophy of history is a unit in ascribing to this family of nations the greatest agency in unfolding that factor which has been the most powerful in the history of human thought and action, namely, the religious. The Eastern people are accordingly by nature intensely religious in character. The prominence which the reasoning faculties have in the make-up of the Aryan or western character is there occupied by the heart and the feelings. The development of the logical sciences, of exact thought, of rationalizing tendencies is the product of Greek or Aryan soil. Aristotle and his system could never have sprung from Semitic sources. Arabic philosophy is only a mechanical adaptation of Aryan thought to Semitic molds.

Yet, strange to say, Christianity did not remain the permanent possession of peoples seemingly so well endowed by nature for its reception and acceptance. The Christian peoples are nearly all of Aryan, origin, and the spiritual inheritance of Shem has come into the posses- . sion of Japhet. And yet originally a good beginning was made with the establishment of Christianity on Oriental soil. The first country in which anything like a national church was established was Syria. Evidences are accumulating to show that at one time the Christians of the East were a much strouger element than is generally accepted, and that the statements of early church historians making no sn-.all claim in this direction are substantially correct. Only within the last few months has a new discussion been carried on about the famous Chinese-Nestorian stone, which was discovered in 1625 in Si-ngan fu, in Shensi, China, and contains the names, in Syriac and Chinese, of seventy bishops and priests of the Nestorian Church, who before the. year 781 A.D., when the tablet was set up, had engaged in missionan work among the Chinese. Scholars are practically a unit that the statements of this stone are correct. Southward as well as eastward Christianity spread rapidly. There are ample data on hand to show that in the seventh century, when Mohammedanism arose in the East and began its crusade of death and destruction on the Christian Church, the doctrines ,of Christ and the apostles had spread as widely in Arabia as they had in the Germany of that age. The Sinai peninsula is still full of Christian inscriptions, written in a Semitic dialect, and dating from those early centuries. In India, too, Christianity had gained a firm foothold, so that the indications were favorable for the Christianization of the East as completely as the West has been brought to the feet of the Nazarene. Such progress became possible through the energetic activity of the early Christians of the East. In

1889·1 'l'JtE JtISTOtuO cHtfMftE9 OF Till!: teAST

strange contrast to the conservatism and lethargy so natural to Oriental peoples, particularly the Semitic, the new gospel seemed to transform national peculiarities and impel its adherents to an active and aggressive propaganda of the faith. The early churches of the East were missionary churches; of this there can be no doubt. The status of the church from the fourth to the seventh and eighth centuries is evidence sufficient of this fact.

The causes that produced the subsequent and present stagnation and {}ecay were of two kindlil, internal and external. Historically the former precede the latter and consist in the great theological and Christological controversies of the fonrth and subsequent centuries, which, while subserving the good purposes and ends of elucidating the great truths of revelation in their length, breadth and depth, succee~ed also in dividing the churches of the East into fully a dozen and more of antagonizing elements. No new error was developed by any of the prominent teachers of the day but what found a larger or smaller number of adherents; and when the various great representative councils of the church officially condemned such errors, a schism and separation of a section of the church was sure to follow. In this way arose the various branches of the Eastern Church now yet existing in venerable ruins, the Monophysites, the Nestorians and others. In the nature of the case, the divisions thus produced were of a more decisive and determined character than any which could be caused by other agencies. It is one of the clearest lessons of the philosophy of history that the religious is the strongest factor and force controlling the destinies of men, both as nations and as individuals. It outweighs ethnological, historioal, and even the family relations, subordinating them all where its real or imagined interests are concerned. The deepest chasms that divide men are the result of a difference of religion, beliefs and faiths. To this must be added as a further consideration that unfortunately the centrifugal forces 'in Christianity have almost at all times been stronger than the centripetal; the tendencies toward divisions ever more powerful than the desire or work for union. Church history furnishes a sad commentary on the injunction and prayer of the Lord that" all should be one." Even the strongly unionizing spirit of the Christianity of the nineteenth century has not been able to do much more than effect an outward friendly attitude of the various sections of believers toward each other; while in the harmonizing of the iuner dividing elements practically little has been done, except in so far as the distinctive historical features of the various denominations are more or less ignored.

Among the Oriental people, where the religious is so much more an all-powerful factor in the determination of character aud history than it is in the western people, where other interests at least divide with the religious this prominence, such divisions and schisms enter the very mar-

THE HISTOIUO CItUROHll:S OF THE EAST. [No"

row and bones of the people as they do nowhere else. The sects and sectlets of the ancient Orient were more distinguished by a complete isolation from the influences that were active in the other sections of the church. Each saw in its own peculiar tenets, for which it had chosen or been condemned to such isolation, the reason and right of its existence, and recognized in the maintenance of such tenets the one object of its life. As at that age when the lesson of religious tolerance had not yet been learned, these separatistic movements were followed by persecutions, the adherence to such doctrinal peculiarities became all the more a matter of life and death for their devotees: That in the nature of the case such an adherence should, in the course of time, become purely a formal and mechanical matter, without the vital energy of a gospel spirit, was only a natural consequence. The kernel was national1y allowed to decay while the energies were devoted whol1y to the preservation of the hull. Hence it is that the distinguishing feature of Oriental Christianity is the determination of clinging ito their historic idiosyncrasies, while the spiritual soil out of which they should receive sustenance has lost its life-giving power. King Theodorus of Abyssinia, a man much in his way like Peter the Great of Russia, and naturally gifted as a ruler far beyond what is generally the case of Eastern potentates, was accustomed to discuss by the hour with Christian missionaries from the West the doctrine of the one person of Christ, and to see no violation of his pretended firm Christian faith when soon after he ordered the hands and feet of a hundred prisoners cnt off.

Such a preservation of the traditional doctrines and errors of the dif_ ferent churches became all the more the one object df existence when to the inner causes of decay there came also the outer one, particularly the struggle for life and death between Mohammedanism and Oriental Christianity. The followers of the false prophet of Mecca managed to cut Eastern Christianity into a large number of fragments and sections, and the only national church which escaped this fate was that of Abyssinia. There a stereotyped and formalistic type of Monophysitic Christianity has been engaged in a struggle for existence with Mohammedanism for nearly one thousand years, and the latter is just at present making another strong effort to crush the last national church of Africa out of the Orient. The two great political powers of the East for many centuries have been the T,urkish and the Persian, both anti. Christian, a:ldagainst such fearful odds the remnants and remains of the once powerful Easte.rn churches have been compelled to maintain the struggle for existence. That against inner and outer agencies of decay like these even the outward appearance of a Christian organization was maintained is even more to be wondered at than that they have lost their vitality and evangelical life. 'Even as it is large portions of the church were doomed to destructhm, the ruins of which, in their way as interesting and instructive as are those of stone and brick in Egypt and Babylonia, are even yet being rediscovered. Only in recent months has a prominent Italian traveler found in the districts south of Shoa, in Eastern Africa, the remains of It once powerful Christian kingdom, of which only a few decayed churches and a few simple rites and ceremonies strongly corrupted by pagan and Mohammedan influences remain.

As to what has been done by the Ohristian churches toward the solution of this :problem presented by the Eastern Ohurch, the greater part of the data are readily accessible to the friends of mission work. For several centuries a large section of the Armenian Ohurch has been in friendly relations to that of Rome, and only recently has the Pope issued a document urging the others to join the so-called" United" Armenian Church, a step which was somewhat sharply resented by the Armenian Ohurch official at Oonstantinople. The American missionaries have for fully three or four decades been successfully at work among the so-called Nestorian or Ohaldee Ohristians in Persia; in late years an evangelistic movement among them has been inaugurated by one of their own number, Pere Johannes, who has had the good fortune of spending several years of study and observation in the evangelical center of (termany and Switzerland. • Indeed the Armenian Ohurch or churches are the only ones among those of the East that have shown anything like a desire to come under the influence of Western Ohristianity. Missionary efforts, both Catholic and Protestant, have been made in Abyssinia since the sixteenth century, but with little success, the so-called Black Jews or Falashar· proving even more accessible to the influences of the gospelthan the native Abyssinian Ohristians themselves. Naturally the case presents more than ordinary 'difficulties not e~ualed by those presented by the work among Gentile nations. In the former case the greatest task consists in the removing of obstacles that lie in the traditional formalism of a dozen or more centuries. To produce first of all a tabuZarasa of error as a basis for the building of truth is an undertaking as arduous as that of the evangeli~ation of Israel. It is scarcely an open question that the possession of an incrusted corrupt Ohristianity is not an advantage but a disadvantage to genuine Ohristian work, and where there is still retained a larger organization, as is the case in Abyssinia, the further difficulty of determining whether to operate within or without the established churches is met with. In Ayssinia, for instance, all efforts of organizing a renewed and rejuvenated Ohristian communion outside of the existing church WaS studiously avoided, partly, though, from necessity, as the political authorities would permit only this, and the ecclesiaRtical authorities sought to prevent also the missionizingwithin the church. Even the converted Falashar were directed to connect themselves with the exist-· ing church, although there seems to be now a separate organization of them consistini of from three to five hundred souls, who have but

S'ttl1>lCNf MISSIONARY trPkISING

_ i recently sent a communication of their condition and needs to their former missionary, Pastor Flad, of Wirtemberg. The reconquest of the East for Ohristianity is a most glorious ideal of Ohristian mission- aryactivity, butjt is one that will take work, time, patience, prayer and Providence.

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY UPRISING.

BY JOHN R. MOTT.

ONE of the greatest missionary revivals since the days of the apostles had its beginning in July, 1886, at the Mt. Hermon Oonference of college students. Two hundred and fifty-one students from eightynine colleges of the United States and Oanada had come together at the invitation of Mr. Moody to spend four weeks in Bible study. Nearly two weeks passed by before the subject of missions was even mentioned in the sessions of the Oouference. But one of the young men from Princeton Oollege had come, after weeks of prayer, with the deep conviction that God would call from that large gathering of college men a few, at least, who would consecrate themselves to the foreign mISSIOn service. At an early day he called together all the young men who were thinking seriously o£ spending their lives in the foreign field. Twenty-one students answered to this call, although several of, them had not definitely decided the question. This little group of. consecrated men began to pray that the spirit of missions might pervade the Oonference, and that the Lord would 15eparate many men unto this great work. In a few days they were to see their faith rewarded far more than they had dared to claim. On the evening of July 16 a special mass meeting was held at which Rev. Dr. A. T. Pierson gave a thrming address on missions. He supported, by the most convinc-' ~ilg arguments, the proposition that" all should to and to to all." This was the key-note which set many men to thinking and praying. A week passed. On Saturday night, July 24, another meeting was held, which may occupy as significant a place in the history of the Ohristian Ohurc~ as the Williams' hay stack scene. It is known as the" Meeting of the Ten Nations." It was addressed by sons of missionaries in Ohina, India and Persia, and by seven young men of different nationalities-an Armenian, a Japanese, a Sia~ese, a German, a Dane, a Norwegian and an American Indian. The addresses were not more than three minutes in length and consisted of appeals for more workers. N ear the close each speaker repeated in the language of his country the words: "God is love." Then came a season of silent and audible prayer, whICh will never be forgotten by those who were present. The burning appeals of this meeting came with peculiar force to all. From this night on to the close of the Oonference the missionary interest became more and more intense. One by one the men alone iri the woods and rooms, with their Bibles and God, fought out the battle with self and were led by the Spirit to decide to forsake a.ll and carry the gospel" unto the uttermost parts of the earth." Dr. Ashmore, who had just returned from China, added fuel to the flame by his ringing appeal to Christians to look upon "missions as a war of conquest, and not as a mere wrecking expedition." In the last consecration meeting in the parlor at Marquand Hall, where the lights were extinguished and men were left on their faces wrestling with God in prayer, many a man said in answer to the call of the Lord: "Here am I; send me." Only eight days elapsed between the "Meeting of the Ten Nations" and the closing session of the Conference. During'that time the number of volunteers increased from twenty-one to exactly one hundred who signified that they were" willing and desirous, God permitting, to become foreign missionaries," Several of the remaining one hundred and forty delegates became volunteers later-after months of study and prayer.

On the last day of the Conference the volunteers held a meeting, in which there was a unanimous expression that the missionary spirit which had manifested itself with such marvelous power at Mt. Her- mon should be communicated in some degree to thousands of students throughout the country who had not been privileged to come in con- tact with it at its source. It was their conviction that the same reasons which had led the Mt. Hermon hundred to decide, would influence hundreds of other college men if those reasons were once presented to them in a faithful, intelligent and prayerful manner. Naturally they thought of the ' , Cambridge Band" and its wonderful influence among the universities of Great Britain; and decided to adopt a similar plan. Accordingly a deputation of four students was selected to represent the Mt. Hermon Conference and to visit during the year as many Amer- ican colleges as possible. Of the four selected only one was able to undertake the mission, Mr. Robert P. Wilder of the class of 1886 of Princeton College. Mr. John N. Forman, also a Princeton graduate, , was induced to join Mr. Wilder in this tour. One consecrated. man, who has ever been glad to help on missionary enterprises, defrayed the expenses of their tour. During the year one hundred and sixty- seven institutions were visited. They touched nearly all of the lead- ing colleges in the United States and Canada. Sometimes they would visit a college together. Again, in order to reach more institutions, they would separate. Their straightforward, forcible, Scriptural pre- , sentation came with convincing power to the minds and hearts of stu- dents wherever they went. In some colleges as many as sixty volun- teers were secured. Not an institution was viSIted in which they did not quicken the missionary interest. By the close of the year, 2,200 young men and women had taken the volunteer pledge.

During the college year "1887-'88 the movement was left without any particular leadership and oversight. Notwithstanding this fact, I I 'rHE STUDENT itISSIONAR~ tTi>ittstNG. '.

it was so filled with life that it could not stand st,ill. Over six hun- dred new volunteers were atfded during the year, very largely as the result of the personal work of the old volunteers.

About fifty volunteers came together at the Northfield Conference in July, 1888, to pray and plan for the movement. When the reports were presented showing the condition of the movement in all parts of the country it was found that there were three dangerous tendencies beginning to manifest themselves: (1) A tendency in the movement at some points to lose its unity. All sorts of missionary societies and bands, with different purposes, methods of work, and forms of pledge and constitution, were springing up. It was plain that it would lose much of its power should its unity be destroyed. (2) A tendency to a decline in sOnie colleges. Because not properly guarded and developed, some bands of volunteers had grown cold, and a few had been led to renounce their decision. (3) A tendency to conflict with existing agencies appeared in a very few places. All of these tendencies were decidedly out of harmony with the original spirit and purpose of the volunteer movement; accordingly the volunteers at Northfield decided that immediate steps should be taken toward a wise organization. Another consideration helped to influence them in this decision, and that was a desire to extend the movement. Messrs. Wilder and Forman, in their tour, had been unable to touch more than one-fifth of the higher educational institutions of America. Upon Mr. Wilder, therefore, was urged the importance of his spending another year among the colleges which he had previously visited, and thoroughly organizing the missionary volunteers-a work which was impossible during his first visit.

A committee was also appointed to permanently organize the volunteer movement. That committee, after long and prayerful consideration, decided that the movement should be confined to students. It was therefore named the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. It was also noted that practically all of the volunteers were members of some one of the three great interdenominational stude:ht organizations, viz. : the College Young Men's Christian Association, the College Young Women's Christian Association, and the Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance. This suggested the plan of placing at the head of the movement a permanent executive committee of three (one to be appointed by each of the three organizations) which should have power to develop and facilitate the movement in harmony with the spirit and constitution of these three organizations. The plan was first submitted to the College Committee of the International Committeeof the Young Men's Christian Associations and was heartily approved. They appointed as their representative Mr. J. R. Mott. Later the plan was fully approved by the !ational Committee of the Young Women's Christian Association, and Miss Nettie Dunn was

1889.1 TaE. STUb:llltiT MtSSIONAfiY tr1'RtSINO

chosen to represent them. The Executive. Committee of the Inter- Seminary Missionary Alliance indorsed the plan and named Mr. R. P. Wilder to represent them.

The new Executive Committee began its work in January, 1889. Since then they have perfected a plan of organization for the movement which has commended itself to the leaders of the different denominations to which it has been submitted. The plan of organization may be briefly outlined as follows: (1) The Executive Oommittee shall layout and execute plans for developing the movement wherever it exists; and for extending it to the higher educational institutiQns which have not yet come in contact with it. (2) The committee will have its agents, the principal one of whom will be the Traveling Secretary. Mr. Wilder has filled this office during the past college year (September, 1888,-August, 1889). During that time he visited ninety-three leading institutions in which he developed the missionary department of the college associations. He has also secured nearly ~six hundr(d new volunteers. In more than thirty colleges he has wisely induced independent missionary organizations to merge themselves into the missionary department of the college association. Another striking feature of his work this year has been the fact· that over forty institutions have been led to undertake the support of an alumnus, in the foreign' field. Their total annual contributions amount to $26,000. The plan pursued in denominational colleges has been to have the man sent by the regular Church Boards; in undenominational colleges the money is usually contributed to some form of undenominational effort; as, for example, sending teachers to the Government schools of Japan. As Mr. Wilder retires from this posi- tion to complete his seminary course preparatory to going out to India, it is no more than justice to state that he has done more than any one man to extend this great movement from its very inception to the present time. Mr. R. E. Speer of the class of 1889 of Princeton Col- lege has been chosen to succeed Mr. Wilder. Mr. Speer has been one of the most active volunteers in the country. Besides being a thor- oughly consecrated man, he was the leading scholar and debater in his college class. The committee will also have an Office Secretary and an Editorial, Secretary. (3) '1.'here is an Advisory Oommittee composed of seven persons-five representing as many of the leading evangelical denominations, and one each from the Young Men's and Young Women's Christian Associations. The Executive Committee is to confer with this committee about every new step which is taken, so that nothing will be done 'which will justify unfavorable criticism from the Church Boards. The movement is designed to help the Boards in every way possible, and in no sense to encroach upon their territory or to conflict with their work. (4) Mr. Speer will be unable to visit more than one-fifth of the colleges next year. It was therefore plain that liIome other means must be devised in order to brin'g the other colleges in touch with the movement. The Executive Committee have accordingly decided to have a Corresponding Member in every State and province in which the movement has been sufficiently introduced and established to insure its permanency. This Corresponding Member will be the agent of the Executive Committee in that State and carry out their policy, viz.: to conserve and extend the movement in that State. The Traveling Secretary will touch only the leading colleges in each State. In States where it is thought to be advisable there will be a Corresponding Committee instead of a Corresponding Member. The States of Maine, New Jersey and North Carolina were organized on this plan last year and a strong work was done in each of them. New York, Ohio, Pennsylvania, Virginia and Kansas will be organized this year. The work in a State consists not only in arousing more missionary interest in the colleges and seminaries, but also in quickening thG missionary spirit in the churches by means of visits from volunteers. Volunteers, who have the time and fitness for such work, spend all or a part of their vacations in assisting churches. In this way the contributions of many of the churches have been increased. One volunteer in less than two months influenced a number of churches to contribute over $5,000 to missions over and above what they were already giving to that cause. This work is attempted only where the full approval of the church is previously obtained, and has always been highly indorsed by the pastors of the different denominations. A young man who is actually going into the foreign field has a peculiar influence over a congregation. (5) In the colleges the movement will be organized as the Missionary Department, of the College Young Men' s Christia~ Association. The reasons for this are clear. It will insure the permanency of the missionary interest in the college by placing it under the direction of an organization, which, from its very nature, is destined to be permanent as long as the college exists. This cannot be said always of independent missionary societies. Moreover. by making it a department of the Association it will have a far wider constituency and basis of support, because the Association includes students who are interested in five or six distinct lines of work. and not simply in one. Experience has abundantly proved that this is the best plan. In more than sixty colleges during the last two years independent missionary societies have been merged into the associations, and not one of them has changed back to the old plan. The chairman of the Missionary Department of the Association should, where possible, be a volunteer.

The movement has far outgrown the early expectations of its nearest friends. Even Dr. Pierson and Mr. Wilder at its inception could not claim over one thousand volunteers in the American colleges. Today there are recorded 3,847 volunteers ready, or preparing, to preach

THE STUDENT MISSIONARY

"the unsearchable riches of Ohrist" in every land under the sun. A very large majority of them are still in the different college classes. Probably not more than five hundred have reached the seminaries, medical colleges and other schools for special training. Between one and two hundred have ac~ually sailed for foreign lands. Well may Dr. McOosh ask: "Has any such offering of living young men and women been presented in our age? In our country? In any age or in any country since the day of Pentecost?" To-day, after over one hundred years of Protestant missionary effort, there are only about 6,000 ordained missionaries in the foreign field. If the church does not send out more than one-half of the present number of volunteers, it will still mark the most significant and encouraging chapter iin the annals of the Ohristian Ohurch since the Acts of the Apostles. But everyone of the 3,847 volunteers is needed, and many more. Mr. Wishard writes back from Japan that 20,000 native and foreign ministers are needed in that fastmoving Empire before the year 1900 in order to keep it from infidelity. Dr. Ohamberlain appeals for 5,000 missionaries for India during this century. "The evangelization of the world in thisgeneration" is the watchcryof the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions. What does this mean? At a convocation of missionaries held a few months ago in India, it was estimated that at least one foreign missionary was needed for every 50,000 people in unevangelized lands. This is regarded as a very conservative·estimate. It means, then, that at least 20,000 foreign missionaries are needed in order to "preach the gospel to every creature" within this generation. Is this too much to ask and expect? Already nearly 4,000 have volunteered in less than two hundred colleges. From those same colleges during this generation will pass over a score of classes to be touched by this movement before they graduate. There are hundreds of colleges which have not yet had the opportunity to come in contact with this movement. The colleges of the South, of the far West, and of the Maritime Provinces know almost nothing about it. There are two hundred medical colleges and schools in America from which are going annually thousands of graduates. Nineteen-twentieths of those graduates are locating in this country, where there is one physician to every 600 of the population, whereas in unevangelized lands there is not more than one medical missionary to every 1,000,000 of the popUlation. Twenty thousand volunteers too many.to ask and expect from this generation! Over 2,000,000 young men and women will go out from our higher institutions of learning within this generation. The foreign field calls for only one one-hundredth of them. But where will the money come from to send and support them? It would take only one six-hundredth of the present wealth of the members of the Ohristian Ohurch in America and England. There are men enough to spare for this grandest mission of the ages. There is money enough to spare to send them.

THE CRISIS IN CITmS

May the Spirit of Christ lead His church to consecrate her men and money to the carrying out of His last command!

THE CRISIS IN CITIES.

[EDITORIAL.-A. T. p.] THE heathenism in our great cities is absolutely appalling and awful; and one of the most encouraging signs in onr social firmament is the growing thought given to the question of how to take care of the poor and outcast classes of society. No adequate attention has ever yet been paid to this question; here is one of the open, fester- ing and infectious sores of the world. Abject misery, poverty-all the worst features of heathenism,-hide in the alleys and lanes and crowded tenements of our great centers of population. No outside organiza- tions, no district visitations, no organized charities, no mission Sun- day-schools, mission halls or mission churches, will reach the evil, though they may serve to mitigate and alleviate it. This is but poul- ticing a cancer that needs the knife or the cautery. It is but touch- ing and cleansing the fringe of a leprous garment, green with the fatal disease. "The Bitter Cry of Outcast London," five or six years ago, startled the church of God, and even society itself, so far as ears were open to hear it. But even that startling tract touched only the borders of this awful theme-or, to use a more consistent figure; that " bitter cry" was only like the faint, smothered echo of a distant and almost inaudible groan or sob of anguish.

While we are rejoicing in the prosperity of our churches, in the pat- ronage of the rich and noble and cultured, and in the vast sums given to benevolent and philanthropic purposes, the poor are getting poorer, the wretched more wretched, the filthy more filthy and the home-heathen more heathenish. The gap between the churches and the poor and non-church-goers has already widened into a gulf, and will soon become a gulf like that between Dives and Lazarus, fixed and not to be crossed.

How shall we enlist the strength of the churches in local evangelization tt '

This is a question of supreme practical import. No problem is just, now pressing us more heavi,ly for sohttion.

Let us once again define evangelization; it is bringing the gospel into contact with unsaved souls. This needs constantly to be emphasized, that the church of God is responsible not for conversion but only for contact. We may not always win but we may always faithfully witness.

The emphasis of the above question lies in part on the word "strength."

A few in every church are enlisted; often it is the weaker portion of disciples, not only the few, numerically, but those of little education, influence and pecuniary means. The strength of the churches, nu- merically, influeJ:.ltially, financially, intellectually, has never yet been enlisted in the practical work of evangelization. What would be the rapidity with which that work would be done, if we might have the brains, he!).rts, will-power, ano. money-power of the churches yoked to the chariot of evangelization I 1. First of all, the needs of the local populations must be pressed upon the attention and conscience of our church membership both by public and private appeal. The most awful destitution may be found right around us, under the very shadows of our church spires, and beside our very dwellings. In the city of London you may, in less than three minutes' walk from the door of St. Paul's Cathedral, come into the midst of the worst slums of the city. In Glasgow, the homes of the most abject poverty and misery lie at the very rear of the palaces of merchant princes. In New York I went to the Florence Mission, and afterward, with the then employed missionary of that noble enterprise for fallen women, went out on a midnight tour of exploration. A few steps out of Broadway, we came to the vilest dens of infamy, where one shuddered to tread. In one .room, not morethan ten by twelve feet, we came upon eighteen human beings, men and women, black and white, American and foreign born, who there ate, slept and lived. In that room we found a woman of the highest refinement and culture with the faded dress of a courtesan upon her dishonored body; a former leader in the Salvation Army, a.J!oman of sweet song, half drunk; a snoring, disgusting negro wench; an opiumeating, licentious Italian, etc. Out of that den had been rescued a descendant of one of the most illustrious men this country ever produced; and there had been found a daughter of a Brooklyn clergyman who had no knowledge of her whereabouts.

Virtual heathenism, in its worst aspects, may be encountered in any' of our ci.ties within a stone's throw of our costliest homes and fashionable quarters. That" Bitter Cry of Outcast London" was a revelation of wretchedness, of which few people of that world's metropolis had before any conception; and that simple tract ought to sound its trumpet call throughout our churches, to wake up the dormant consciences of our people I "Bleak House" is an attempt on the part of Dickens to unveil the condition of our home heathen, as in the character of " J0," the poor street-sweeper, and the family of orphans, of which" Charlie" was the only support. What makes the condition of these virtual outcasts the worse is that there is a .irowin~ estran~ement between the poorer and more destitute classes and the church of God. There is a gravitation toward different centers-the poor huddle together in close, crowded tenements, while the rich move into the ampler, healthier homes of the " West End." The churches, finding no source of support in their old quarters, move, like a tree transplanted from an exhausted soil, to a mOr~ fertile territory. .A.u,d, thus~ t~e :places where the chqrch as anevoinielizini aiency is most needed are left destitute. Thenow thickly.crowded and heathenish quarters are abandoned to sin and Satan! Until this fact is understood and appreciated by the church, this evil cannot be reached. It is lamented by us all that the impression should exist in the minds of the" masses of the people" that the churches are indifferent to their welfare; that church edifices are 'built and conducted in the interest of social caste, of wealth, intellect and aristocracy. We wonder that the wage.workers will not come and do not feel welcome, while the whole method of our church management fosters and justifies their impression that they are not wanted. The poorer and more ignorant classes see the churches moving away from them and leaving them to degradation and destitution. They see no adequate effort made to reach them. A few ignorant but wellmeaning exhorters, or "exhausters," address a few scores of people on a street corner; a "mission" is begun in some tenement, or store, or hall; a "mission church" is built here and there which is conducted on the very principle of invidious distinction, as though it were labeled "for the poor and the outcast." In our methods of dealing with the degraded populations of our cities, we are contradicting all the known laws of human nature; yet we expect these methods to be effectual. Were foreign missions so conducted, they would have no success. But we send our best men and women, our noblest scholars and linguists, our most gifted orators and winners of souls to China, Japan and the Dark Continent. Why should we not do the same to the heathen in our alleys and slums at home?

II. Secondly, we must press the duty of universal evanieUza. tion upon all church members. "Give ye them to eat" is a command addressed to all who have the bread of life, and are in the midst of perishing millions, whether at home or abroad. "Go into all the world and preach the gospel to every creature" is a c9mmand that in a double sense is universal; universal, first, because it includes all unbelievers as the objects of labor; universal, secondly, because it includes aU beUevers as the persons to do the preaching. These millions are by the plan of God providentially made dependent on us who know the gospel, for their own knowledge and, so, their salvation. No miracle is to be wrought in their case, carrying the gospel to them by angelic agency, or by direct spiritual illumination. The believer is the divinely appointed and indispensable channel through whom the gospel message is to reach human souls; and every beUever is constituted a herald. In the Old Testament, we observe a very marked line of division and separation between priesthood and people-rigid and almost frigid. But the moment we open the New Testament that line disappears. All believers are a kingdom of priests, a priesthood of kings; the terms "clergy" and "laity" are inventions of the dark ages; the idea of a clerical caste is wholly foreign to the New rresta- ment. (Of. Acts viii: 1-4; xi : 19-20.) Those who, scattered abroad, went everywhere preaching the Word, were common disciples, for the apostles were still at Jerusalem. And it was because Ohristianity was thus borne by all disciples in those primitive days, that its conquests were so rapid and far-reaching. This principle of universal obligation is not yet fully accepted-certainly, not yet felt in the church. And, not until it is, will the strength of the church be enlisted in the practical work of evangelism. The great bulk of church members have no sense of personal duty in this matter of direct work for souls. A few teach in Sunday-schools, or work in missions among the poor; but the body, of professing Ohristians content themselves by coming to cl;lUrch ser- , vices and supporting the minister by their contributions; and es- pecially if they help to sustain missionaries abroad, they think their full duty is done. We may as well understand that the world can never be reached by a few thousand men and women who go forth to do this work-it needs a whole church, as it needed a whole Ohrist, to save this world. The Sunday-school movement and the Young Men's Ohristian Association have done a great deal to revive in the church general personal participation in the work of preaching the gospel and working to save men. At present about 36,000 laborers are all that are in the foreign field, including the 30,000 who have been led to direct work for souls, from among the converts from heathenism. And could these 36,000 divide the entire unevangelized popUlation among them equally, each one of those laborers would have to care for 30,000 souls. It is so at home; there is not more than one of a hundred of our church members who can honestly be counted among those who are systematically engaged in the work of local evan- gelization. It takes fifteen church members to save one soul a year-as Dr. Strong says: while Ohr:st's lowest average increase is "thirty fold," we are increasing at the rate of one-fifteenth of one fold! How obvious it is that the church has never yet enlisted the strength of its membership in the work of God! There must be plainer preaching on this subject-and we must beat in this convic- tion by constant and emphatic repetition, until disciples outgrow this absurd notion of doing by proxy the work of saving souls!

III. We come now to the how of this matter-the question of methods; and a little consideration will suffice to show that it is entirely feasible not only to do this work, but to keep doing it, so as never to allow it'to outrun us. There are always virtue, truth and piety in every community to offset the vice, falsehood and irreligion, if properly applied. An applied Ohristianity is what is imperatively needed. " Ye are the salt of the earth"-a little salt, apphed to a considerable mass, will season it if the salt has not lost its savor. " Ye are the light of the world "-a little light, propl;lrly diffused, will relieve if not dispel deep darkness; provided, as a. quaint old Scotch lady puts it, "the light does not need snuffi;ng!" The piety on earth, properly distributed and diffused, would suffice to evangelize the world.

The root idea in this practical solution of the problem of local evan- gelization is the parish idea. Oonceive for instance of any great city like New York or PhIladelphia, carefully divided up into districts, and the churches in or near each district taking charge of the unevan- – gelized inhabitants within it-and you have an easy and practical solu- tion of the whole difficulty. Parish means "dwelling near"-it conveys the idea of neighborh60d. A first round of visits reveals cer- tain foundation facts: who goes to church and where such go; who does not, etc. Then a second visitation can be conducted with this, knowledge as a guide. Those known to be regular attendants become subject to congregationa~ care on the part of the pastors and churches with which they are identified, and can be remanded to their superVISIOn. Non-attendants who at first visit express preference for some particular church or denomination can be reported to appropri- ate parties; and so at every visitation the families to be visited, in any given district, become fewer in number, and the work becomes sim- pler and easier. Moreover, every new round of visits makes the visitor better acquainted, more at ease and at home, and more fitted to reach and win those who are visited. There is no reason why every house in any city ortown may not be visited by disciples, and the inmates known and kept track of, and gradually won to Ohristian contact if not to Ohristian faith! This parish, or territorial, plan is the simple, prac- ticable way of reaching the unsaved, non-church-going classes in our cities and towns. Suppose Philadelphia, with a population of 1,000,- 000, has 500 churches, large and small; this gives an average of 2,000 persons for every church to care for, including, of course, church members. Let each ch-urch see that two families be visited daily, having an average of three members each, and thus the whole city may be looked after and every house be visited once a year. How easy it would be, by increasing the frequency of these visits, to make sure, without any severe tax on time or strength, that every house should be visited four times a year, will appear without argument. Will any.,. one tell us what is to hinder every church of Christ undertaking to keep watch over two thousand persons every year, in its own vicin- ity? Let it be borne in mind that two thousand persons represent be- tween four hundred and five hundred families, and this would neces- sitate on the part of a whole church only from one to two visits per day each week! The fact is that for a church, alive with working members, this is not more than each member may well undertake.

IV. We have one word to aqd aboubenlisting the strength of the churches. Nothing impressed the writer during four months in England and Scotland in the summer of 1888 more than the fact that the most consecrated men and women he ever knew are to be found there, engaged in this very work, and they are the strong men and women of the British nation. We can show very few of our stronJest disciples here who have given up business, social leadership, public official honors and positious, for the sake of working among the poor and outcast. London, Edinburgh, Glasgow, Bristol, Liverpool, can show not a few whose whole time, strength and fortune are consecrated to service. It would be invidious to mention the names of those yet living. But there is a merchant in Glasgow who refuses a seat in Parliament, lest it imperil his work among the Glasgow poor. London can show earls, lords, gentlemen, ladies by the score, who have no other business but seeking to save the lost. There are wealthy memoers of the aristocracy who, with their wives and daughters, go habitually into the lowabodes of poverty and misery, and who conduct missions of every conceivable kind. Like Shaftesbury, they sacrifice everything to the one purpose of bringing to Christ and to virtue and temperance and chastity those who seem scarce worth saving. Why cannot we have a similar oonsecration in our own land? Why should Reuben make great resolves and then sit still at ease to hear the pipings of the pastoral flute while God's martial trumpet sounds for the battle? Why should Dan be so preoccupied with his maritime commerce that he abides in his ships? Why should the men of Meroz, at the very place of the narrow pass, come not up to God's help and cut off the retreat of His foes? It is a whole-hearted devotion to Christ that is the one want of our day. And this can come to us only when first there is outpoured a mighty spirit of prayer. Then we shall see our opportunity and realize our responsibility, and our touch on the unsaved will be a sympathetic, loving touch-not the cold and formal approach that repels. God grant us a spirit of prayer!

It ought to be added that the methods of city evangelization advocated in this paper are substantially those of the Evangelical Alliance. Dr. Josiah Strong and his noble associates have brought to this problem big brains and even bigger hearts. They have devised and put in operation in several cities the best general scheme yet suggested, and have proven it perfectly practicable and feasible. It is house to house visitation by districts, all denominations joining and co-operating in it. This is the latest and by far the most promising movement in behalf of our cities. It needs only to be vigorously and universally prosecuted to transform not oniy our city populations, but by its reflex influence even the churches themselves. We would earnestly counsel pastors and church officers and all earnest workers to send to Pl'.

Strong at the Bible House, Now York, for pamphlets, etc., which fully inform as to the details and practical working of this scheme, and which the Alliance furnishes free.

A CHRISTIA.N COLLEGE AT SAN PAULO, BRA.ZIL•. [N:ov

Let us. all remember that startling parad9x, which contains the whole philosophy of evangelism: Christ, alone, can save this world; But Christ cannot save this wodd,alone.

A OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AT SAN PAULO, BRAZIL.

BY REV. G. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL. " THERE is much that is' discouraging in the aspect of Brazil, even for those who hope and believe as I do, that she has before her an honorable and powerful career. There is much also that is very cheering, that leads me to believe that her life as a nation ill not belie her great gifts as a country. Should her moral and intellectual endowments grow into harmony with her wonderful natural beauty and wealth the world will not have seen a fairer land. "

The obstacles to progress patent to Professor Agassiz, who thus expressed himself in the closing chapter of "A Journey to Brazil," were: Slavery, whose" natural death is a lingering illness, wasting and destroying the body it has attacked"; clergy, who as teachers of the people "should not only be men of high moral character, but of studious, thoughtful lives," who are rather corrupt and corrupting the people by their example, who seem to "believe that the mind can be fed with tawdry processions, lighted candles, and cheap bouquets"; and in the third place, the" present condition of education."

Great changes have taken place in Brazil since those words were written. Slavery is a thing of the past, although its consequenceR still linger. The clergy remains unchanged in character. As a class their "ignorance is universal, their immorality patent, their influence very extensive and deep rooted," but rapid emancipation has been going on, and the cry for religious liberty (instead of the old-time toleration), which has been swelling from the Amazon to the River Platte, was voiced last year in the bill which passed the Senate; and though suffocated in the lower house, even as that of John the Baptist was silenced at the bidding of a woman, is yet a voice crying in the wilderness: "Prepare the way of the Lord! Make His paths straight! "

Even though, like that of the great forerunner of the Ohrist, this "VOICE" should be silent in the tomb, to which 14,000 women, moved by the imperial Princess, who in turn was moved by the clergy, would consign it, yet it has fulfilled its mission, for a greattlr than John is already there.

In nothing has His presence been more manifest than in the thirst for education which has characterized. the last decade. Professor Agassiz very justly observed: "In order to form a just estimate of the present condition of education in Brazil, and its future prospects, we must not consider it altogether from our own standpoint. The truth is that all steady progress in Brazil dates from her declaration of independellce, and that is a very recent fact in her history. Since she-has passed from colonial to national life her relations'

with other countl'ies have enlarged, antiquated prejudices have been effaced, and with a more intense individual existence she has assunH~d also a more cosmopolitan breadth of ideas.

"But a political revolution is more rapidly accomplished than the remolding o[ the na.tion, which is its result-its consequence rather than its accompaniment. Even now, after half a century of independent existence, intellectual progress is mamfested rather as a tendency, a desire. so to speak. giving a progressive movement to society. tllan as a positive fact. The intellectual life of a nation when fully developed has its material ex- istence in lal'ge and various institutions of learning scattered throug'hout the country. Except in a very limited and local sense this is not yet the case in Brazil." '

The tendency, the desire, giv~ng progressive movement to society, noted in the above extract, has been taking to itself a furm in the-past twenty years, and if it has not yet materialized into large and various institutions, it is crystallizing in plans for them.

Normal schools, under the fostering care of the Government, have sprung up in nearly all of the provinces, and, although crude and pedantic in their methods, are yet learning wisdom by the things which they suffer at the hands of many doutores (doctors), who are trying to make them walk on stilts. As soon as they get their feet on the ground, where the common people walk, they will do yeoman:,s service. – The "pedagogues," who see clear over the heads of the children, will yet give place to a class who will put themselves on their level, and so lead them up. It is true of Brazilian children, as of all others, that they are not forgotten of the "Teacher sent from God," who said: "For I say unto you that in Heaven their angels do always be- hold the face of my Father, which is in Heaven. It is not the will of your Father which is in Heaven that one of these little ones should perish."

Like the" root out of dry ground ,. which escaped the vision of the" doctors of the law," there was growing in Brazil, even while Agassiz and his honorable band of helpers were being filled with delight by the multitude of fishes which came to his net from the "many waters" of the Amazon and other rivers of Brazil, a little plant, which, if it was then despised and rejected of men, was destined by God unto honor, and shall yet divide the spoil with the strong.

The keen-sighted naturalist did not discern all the signs of the times floating in the air as clearly as he did the great ,ariety of fishes swimming in the waters of that marvelous land. He was brought into close contact with the earliest missionary of the Presbyterian Church, for the news of the assassination of Lincoln bowed all heads, and so general was the feeling among American residents in Rio de Janeiro that God only was our refuge and strength in such a time of trouble, that Simonton was asked to conduct a religious service appropriate to the occasion, and the heart of the great man of science led him, with the rest of our loyal countrymen, to the humble place" where prayer was wont to be made," and there he freely mingled his tears with theirs.

Yet, if the work which Simonton and his colleagues were doing to overcome the evils that Agassiz so plainly saw sapping the foundations of society in Brazil merited the attention of the naturalist, I have failed to find any reference to it in" A Journey to Brazil," other than that on page 497, where he says: "Independent religious thought seems, however, rare in Brazil. There may perhaps be skepticism, but I think this is not likely to be extensively the case, for the Brazilians are instinctively a believing people, tending rather to superstition than to doubt, Oppression in matters of faith is contrary to the spirit of their institutions, Protestant clergymen are allowed to preach freely, but as a general thing Protestantism does not attract the Southel'n nations, and it may be doubted whether its advocates will have avery widespread success, However this may be, every friend of Brazil must wish to see its present priesthood replaced by a more vigorous, intelligent and laborious clergy."

He who doeth His will among the inhabitants of the earth in His own time led. Agassiz to that southland. "Toward Brazil I was drawn by a life-long desire," he says in the preface, WhICh tells of the genesis of that notable visit. But even while he was "brooding"

over the prospect of realizing his life-long wish, the Spirit of God who moved his generous friend, Mr. Nathaniel Thayer, to say, "Give it a scientific character. Take assistants. I will be responsible for all expenses," was" moving on the face of the waters"

in Brazil in a way which does not come under the ken of scientific or monied men, as such, and was drawing sons of that southern nation, not to Protestantism, but to Christ and His word, and raising in their hearts protests deep, long and strong against the spiritual tyranny which had for three centuries deprived them and their ancestors of the blessed Book, the law which is a lamp unto our feet. That very year it was that an old, gray-haired Brazilian, who stood in the open court of his house, surrounded by his twelve sons (stalwart fellows), said to me: " Young man, answer a question. You say that this book has been in the possession of your people for generations. What was your father doing that my father died and never knew that there was sucha book as theBible?

Why didn't they have mercy on us and send it?" "My friend," I replied, "the book was contraband once in your custom house, and it would still be so had your church the power to move 'the civil arm' as of old. You would hardly ask me the question if you read the daily papers, for only the other day, in the city of Oascoeira, near Bahia, a mob, led on by the vicar, surrounded a man who was distributing these books, robbed him of all of them and buned tRem in the public square in the full light of the sun. Time was when they would have burned the man, and you and me for talking about the Bible. But let me ask you a question.. I' What are you going to do with the Book now it has come?'" wAh, I shall see to it , that my boys have no reason to complain of me. I am going to hav~ one."

The book brought a school in its train, for neither Henrique Gomes de Oliveira, nor anyone of his 13 children (for like Jacob he had 12 sons and one daughter, knew how to read. "The schoolmaster abroad" on that farm 'reached a wide circle of the neighbors. They had a "bee" and went up into the woods and cut down trees and built them a school-house which served for a meeting-house on Sabbath, in which the gray-haired patriarch still meets with hundreds of his neighbors on the Sabbath, and if he is not a' clergyman" ordained of men," he is ordained of God to hold forth the word of life. . A few years since, as the sun was going down, I checked my horse at the gate of a plantation house and asked lodging for the night. Who ever was denied hospitality in Brazil? After supper, a bountiful one, I turned the conversation on the Bible. Mine host, a wealthy coffee-planter, at length said, frankly: "To tell the truth, I have no religion. That in which I was brought up never satisfied my reason. This of which you speak I know nothing of, for I have never had a Bible. But if you want to (encherasmedidas) be satisfied go up on the mountains sixteen miles from here and you will find an old man after your heart. I am chief magistrate in this district. The quarter where that old man lives used to be one of the worst for broils. Scarce a week passed that I was not called to adjudicate some quarrel or judge of some crime which had taken place on the previous Sabbath when they met to drink and fight. For two years I have not had a case, and I never understood it until I went up to spend the night at that old man's house and saw the Book out of which he reads to his family every day and to his neighbors Sundays. Now, although I never rell-d it, I wish you would propa· gate more and more, for if there was a man like that in every quarter my office would be a sinecure. I would be relieved of much bothe!'."

Well, such parish schools have multiplied with like results since 1865. That of the city of San Paulo has gone through the primary I and secondary (grammar school) stages, has become a high school, with a normal class for teachers, and a theological school with a class of students for the ministry, some of whose graduates were members of the Synod, formed in September of 1888, of 62 native churches with their elders and pastors. It has at present 342 pupils. And this is the genesis of the resolution adopted by the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in the United States of America at its sessions in New York, May last, after hearing the report of its Commission, appointed the year previous, consisting of Rev. A. A. Hodge, D.D., and Rev. Charles E. Knox, D. D., recommending to liberal members of our churches the immediate endowment of a truly Christian college at San Paulo, Brazil, as a necessary means for the advancement of the work in that empire, and extending to all evangelical churches a coraial invitation to co-operate in this catholic enterprise.

THE OONTINENTAL MIsSIONA1l.Y CONFERENOE

THE CONTINENTAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

[THIS Conference was small in number, but highly representative in char-. !!octer. We were kindly favored with a report of its proceedings by one of its members, and knowing that our readers will be intere&ted in the results of the Conference we have had the salient features of its doings translated by Rev. Chas. C. Starbuck for our REVIEW.-EDS.] The Eighth Contlllental Missionary Conference met at Bremen, in Ascen- sion week, 1889. It consisted of twenty-one deputies, m9stly inspectors, with some missionaries. The societies represented were the Moravian, Bar- men,Berlin I. and II. ,Bremen, Breklurn, Hermannsburg, Leipsic,Neukirchen, besides two Dutch societies, the Nederlandsche Zendelinggenootschap and the Utrechtsche Zendingsvereeniging, and the Swedish Evangeliska Foster- lands ShHrelsen. There were also several eminentinvitedguests-DiJ'ector Frick, of Halle; Dr. Fabri, Missionary Hesse of Calw; Pastor Paul of Saxony, and Drs. Grundeman and Warneck.

The modest dimensions of the Conference were, in the view of its mem- bers, compensated by the fact that they are all experts in missionary matters, and by the fullness and intimacy of conference which their fewness facilitated. Their members were not enough for rhetoric, but all the better for solid discussion.

Pastor Leipold opened the Conference witha discourse from Eph. vi: 1-16, which was the keynote of the proceeding-so There were many differences of judgment, but not a single difference of feeling.

The subjects of discussion were six. I. What position should the Continental Protestant missions take in view of the fact that the number of trained clergymen is coming to exceed the wants of the congregatlOns? Prof. Plath answered this question in the foling sense: Undoubtedly this fact is likely to impart a new impulse to missions which on the Continent have hitherto, for the most part, had the command of scarcely any universIty men and have had to train their own missionaries in their own mission-houses. The Roman Catholics procure theirs chiefly fl'om monasteries. The earlyProtestant missions were colonial, and only employed regularly educated men. Zinzendorf first broke through this usage, and Rationalism made an end of it. But the present Continental method supplies only half-trained men. Complicated necessities are often beyond their reach, such as translation, tl'ainin.!' of native clergymen, etc. Their labors undoubtedly are often blessed. Not fewer of them but more university men are needed of course, such as have a living faith and have maintained it through their time of study. Such men, of course, must have a position accorded them, both of greater difficulty and of gt'eater influence, as answers to their deeper training. Even should they remain abroad only certain years the gain for missions at home and abroad would be marked. To this was opposed an energetic protest against the undervaluation of .the present system, which had done excellent things, even in the way of turning out translators, trainers of native preachers and organizers. Besides, the missionary pupils were apt to be more faithful in preparation than the university men, and the complications and responsibilities of missionary life were found to have an astonishingly educating power. The Conference rejected the notion of making any aristocratic distinctions between the two classes or of accepting a limited service from university men. Yet the Conterence fully agreed that m.ore university men were needed, and that all suitable measures sh.ould be taken t.o engag.e their interest in missi.ons.

II. The second t.opic, intr.oduced by Dr. Schreiber, respected the training .of native helpers. It was remarked that this sh.ould .only be begun, n.ot c.on· eluded, with their sch.o.oling.; that the f.oreign missi.onary by example, supervisi.on, c.ounsel, incitement, by h.olding with them .occasi.onal retreats f.or study and s.ometimes by interp.osing a further c.ourse between their first activity and a pr.oper past.orate, sh.ould endeav.or t.o bring them t.o a higher fitness. "T.o.o much sch.o.oling was deprecated, as als.o sending them t.o Eur.ope.or America. Elders, it was remarked, are .often better Chl'istians than native past.ors-Iess tempted t.o self-c.onceit and m.ore healthily r.o.oted in thes.oil. It was agreed that in India the native past.ors must learn English, but in general the learning .of Eur.opean tongues was deprecated.

III, Thirdly it was c.onsidered h.ow far missi.onary sch.o.ols .ough t t.o prepare sch.olars f.or earning a living. This questi.on was intr.oduced by Past.or Sehiillert.ot Peursum, .of Amsterdam. It was all.owed that these sch.o.ols, th.ough primarily, must n.ot be exclusively religi.ous, but must as sch.o.ols, .of c.ourse, prepare their pupils f.or their future callings. In Africa and such regi.ons they must d.o m.ore f.or mechanical andagl'icultural instructi.on than in China .or India. But it is n.ot their business t.o enc.ourage a veneer .of Eur.opean culture.or t.o estrange the sch.olars fr.om their c.ountryand their nati.onal ways, s.o far as these are n.ot evil. Only by their awakening .of higher wants they refine these nati.onal cust.oms and lift them t.o a higher plane.

IV. The fourth t.opic, respecting R.oman Cath.olic intrusi.ons int.o Pr.otest· ant missi.ons, deserves a full translati.on. We theref.ore pass it .over here. * On the aftern.o.on .of Ascensi.on Day a public service was held, in which a more p.opular presentati.on .of the vari.ous t.opics was given.

V. The fifth topic, intr.oduced by Dr. Warneck, respected slavery and the slave trade. It was generally agreed that while n.o Eur.opean member .of a missi.on and n.o native helper must be a slave-h.older, a rev.oluti.onary pr.oclamati.on .of immediate emancipati.on must be av.oided as it was av.oided by the ap.ostles. But the equal rights .of all men in the church must be maintained; slaves must be admitted t.o c.ommuni.on with .or with.out the g.o.od will .of their masters; slaves mllst be, in fact as well as the.ory, equally eligible, if qualified, t.o the deac.onship and eldership; cruelty.of masters.or an indisp.ositi.on t.o fav.or the self-purchase .of slaves must be treated as un·Christian behavi.or. The Basel S.ocietyhas refused c.ommuni.on t.oslave· h.olders, p.ointing .out that the chastity .of masters and their s.ons is .otherwise practically imp.ossible. Against the slave-trade, .of c.ourse, a g.overnment can act, but it was generally agreed that where, as in Africa, slavery itself is interw.oven with the wh.ole fabric .of life f.ormal g.overnment acti.on against it sh.ould n.ot be precipitate but sh.ould c.omm.only await the preliminary patience .of missi.onary w.ork in raising the standard .of human rights.

VI. The sixth t.opic was: Are special relati.ons .of determinate circles.of friends .of missi.ons at h.ome t.o particular missi.onary fields .or stati.ons desirable? This paper als.o was presented by DI'. Sch"reiber. He sp.oke appr.ovingly.of such special relati.ons. They had been largely devel.oped in the Rhenish missi.ons, and f.ostered by the C.ommittee. There is a rever!>e side, it is true. Narrow-mindedness, indeed, is a danger m.ore than c.ounterbalanced by the deeper interest.of fuller kn.owledge. But it is bad t.o have a *Will give this in our next issue.-EDs. sort of intermediate control between the missionary and the sOcIety. There should be a clear understanding as to this from the beginning. Nor should such opportunities be given to particmlar missionaries, by extraordinary advances, to cultivate particular tastes in leisure which might awaken discontent among their associates. All such liberalities should be brought under the general control.

The essay, as a whole, met with general approbation. Too specific a relation, however, to individual missionaries, or even stations, was thought less desirable than that of wider circles to special missions. Relations to natives, especially children, are peculiarly open to abuse. Correspondence with these is emphatically to be discouraged. It encourages sickly sentimentality on the one hand and vanity, boldness and an insincere display of religious phraseology on the other. Let correspondence be with the school, not with the fosterling. Nor should unreasonable fI'equency of correspondence be required. One of the Dutch deputies held the dangel' of these special relations in general to be greater than the essayist had represented. Relations to particular branches of work, he pointed out, and to particular persons, are to be sharply distinguished.

Finally, Pastor Kllrze of SchlOben, in his necessary absence, proposed that, in view of the fact that the Continental representatives to the London Conference, especially those possessed of specific missionary knowledge (Missionsfachmanner) regard themselves as havmg been treated with scant consideration there, and in view of the very inadequate knowledge prevailing in England and America respecting Continental Protestant missions, the Bremen Conference should authorize one of its members to volunteer in some Anglo-American missionary magazine-best in THE MISSIONARY RE- VIEW OF THE W ORLD-a serie.s of articles respecting this year's BI'emen Conference. He also proposed the publication in English in the name of the Conference, of a brochure, under svme such title as "Hints to the Next In_ ternational Missionary Conference," containing proposals for a more effective constitution of the next Conference, a copy to be sent to each British and American missionary society. The Conference resolved that Missionary Hesse should draw up such reports as were implied in the tenor of this proposal.

Pastor Kurze's second proposal is: That the representatives of the German missionary societies should, after obtaining full information from the American Board respecting late occurrences on the Marshall Islands, petition the 'German Government: {i) That the regulatIOn of the German Commissary, Dr. Sonnenschein in Jaluit, to the effect that the American Mission shall neither be permitted to hire nor lease from the natives plots of ground for churches, schools or mission-houses, may be revoked. (2) That the mission steamer, Morning Star, may be relieved of the lately-imposed yearly license of 1,000 marks. (3) That the Christian congregation at Ebon may have reimbursed to it the fine imposed on it by Captain Rotger in October, 1885, in view of the judicial decision rendered in a sui ~~I'ecting the Allgemeine Missions·Zeitschri/t.

The Conference was deeply and painfully surprised by the facts reported under (1) and (2). Understanding, however, that the American Board is itself about to make representations to the Gel'man Government through our minister in Berlin, the Conference decided this to be the most effective course. Messieurs Zahn, Schreiber. Fabri and Warneck were appointed a committee to communicate its feelings and action to the American Board.

TRANsLATIONS FR(l:1It FUREtGN MISStONARY

TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES.

BY REV. CHARLES C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

THE AllgemeineMissions Zeitschrijt, acknowledging, though ungraciously, that Cardinal Lavigerie has been doing a good work in rousing the con- science of Europe more fully to the crying need of suppressing the African slave-trade is, nevertheless, justified in calling attention to the fact that the first great abolitionists of our century were Protestants; that Wilber- force and Livingstone had pleaded long ago for the closing of "the world's open sore," and that it is our duty, in a forgetful world, to see to it that the ultramontane press does not, before very long, represent that a Catholic prelate was the one "who broke the chains of the slave," and that certain Protestant journals do not echo this false eulogy.

The Zeitschrijt says: .. There can no longer be a doubt that through the whole of Eastern aud Middle Africa there is awakening a hostile movement, and that this has its ground in the overhasty advances from all sides of the colonial powers of Enrope. Last year there was an abortive. but this year a more success- ful attack of the Arabs, or of the Arabianized Suahili. from the east coast against the commercial stations of the African Lakes Company on the north of Lake Nyassa. This evidently proves it to , be the encroachments of Enropean trade, in which the Arab dealers discern their foe. They seem a.lso to have got wind Of the fact that England is extending the tentacles of her colonial policy to· ward Nyassa Land • .. Like all the great questions which Africa offers ns to solve. so also the slave qnestion call only be gradually solved by patience: but patience is an irksome word to that haste which marks the modem colonial era ; nor of patience does the crwoading Cardinal appear to be any great friend."

Doubtless the Cardinal's French fire needs to be tempered by German pa- tience. Nevertheless, fire is a good thing in a holy cause against a hideous evil. Yet, as Peter once, so the Church of Peter has always been overready to take the sword.

There is now a perfect mania, in this whitewashing age, for glorifying Mohammed. Mr. Bosworth Smith IS one of his greatest admlrers. How- ever, as Herr F. M. Zahn, in the Zeitschrijt remarks, he is unfortunate in that his chief authorities turn against him. Thus he callI:! Sprenger "the greatest European authority." Now Sprenger calls Mohammed an "im- poster," asserts that "Omar has had more influence upon the development of Islam than Mohammed," and is of opinion that Mohammed, after estab- Hshing himself in Medina, degenerated into "a voluptuous 'theocrat and bloodthirsty tyrant, pope and king." So Bosworth Smith rates almost as high the authority of Sir W. Muir, whom, besides, he declares to be "un- partisan." But Sir W. Muir charges the prophet with "gross blasphe- my," with having" forged the name of God," and suggests that he must have been inspired of Satan. However, Dr. Bosworth Smith uses his au- thorities where they give matter for eulogy, but rebels against them as soon as they give him anything else.

Hindus are becommg very much wrought up over the results of mission- ary labor in their country. These are far less than they ought to be, the increase of late being, as the Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt points out, relatively less than in either Japan or China. But they are enough to be very disturbing to the heathen, who are borrowing the missionary meth- ods of schools, preaching and tract-distribution with which to oppose mis- sions, as Julian the Apostate endeavored to galvanize Roman paganism by an imitation of Christian organization. One very funny thing has lately happened. A catechism of the "Aryan. religion" had been issued and

FROM FOREIGN MISSIONARY MAGAZINES

greatly admired. It was declared to be sca.rcely distinguishable from Christianity, and being so much more ancient, of course carried the inference that the gospel was a plagiarism from the. "Aryan religion." Great was the confusion when it was discovered that the "Aryan Catechism" was simply the" Westminster Shortel' Catechism" with the name of Christ left out. How so gross an imposture could have been attempted is a Hindu mystery. Yet when we see that in our own country the crucifixion is shamelessly declared to be a myth taken from the ~tory of Krishna, a lie which it is perfectly easy to refute, we need not wonder at what the Hindus do. As the Zeitschrijt remarks, it is almost a pity the imposture was exposed so soon, as with a little delay we should soon have had some of our Western unbelievers trumpeting it among the masses as a wonderful document of the beginnings of our race. This, it seems, was what Voltaire actually did with the Vedas interpolated by the Jesuit, Robert de Nobili.

The Dansk Missionsblad for January, 1889, remarks: .. At the great Missionary Convention in London last June. which has been often mentioned in the Blad, the director of our society, as the readers of the Blad know, was present. Of all the discourses which he heard there, Dr. Pierson's address on 'Home Work for Missions' made the strongest impression upon him; this, moreover, is distinguished both by its depth of thought and by Us beauty of form. We, therefore, give here a translation of it as it appears in THE MISSION- J.Bl' RSVIEW OF THE WORLD, edited byDr. Pierson and Dr. J. M. Sherwood. We take this occasion also to commend tbis publication to the friends of missions as one of the most comprehensive and most Impartial, best written and best edited of the many missionary magazines of our time."

The French brethren on the Zambezi, in the kingdom of Lewanika, find him still a thorough pagan. Yet he is very proud of his missionaries; and on a recent campaign against a neighboring tribe he compelled his people to a rigorous observance or Sunday, and availed himself of the presence of two renegade Christians in the army to have regular morning worship, with singing, prayer, and biblical instruction. In their evening bivouacs, also, they were required to recount biblical narratives and give lessons in reading. Some of the chiefs were very proud, on arridng back, to show the missionaries how much they had learned. Let us pray that this sowing of the word may turn out to be not wholly by the wayside, or among the thorns.

Another proof that the word of God is working. A chief said to Mr. Jeanmairet: "Know that neither I nor any of my men have kIlled a single man in the war. My son, it is true, had taken a woman prisoner, but I said to him: 'Let her escape,' and he obeyed me." And there is every reason to believe that several other chiefs have done as well, for never have so few prisoners been brought in from a foray.

One of the Finnish missionaries in Southwestern Africa, Herr Roiha, remarks that the kings of the country had discovered that during a recent rebellion the Christians had proved themselves to be more trustworthy defend~rs of their country and their lawful rulers, heathen as these were, than the heathen. Not a single Christian deserted his place in the van until the rebels were chaseq out of the country. Previously the heathen used to call the Christians "poltroons" hecll-use they would not join in their raids. Afterward they began to call them" heroes."

At the recent ordination in Paris of M. Benjamin Escandre, who goes out to Senegambia, the eminent clergyman, author and senator, M. Edmond de Pressense. made an address, or, as we should say, gave a charge, from which we give an extract: … Mil Dear Young BrotMr: You have requested that I would address you some farewell words iu the name of the free evangelical churches of France, to which you belong, and which are proud and happy to be represented byyou, as well as by various predecessors of yours in the missionary field. But God forbid that I should diminish in any way the char_ acter of evangelical catholicity which belongs to this touching hour. I address you a cordial adieu in the name of all our churches of France, which are never more thoronghly ,,0 united than in the face of missions, foreign and domestic. I express to you their deep affection, I promise you their solicitous interest and their prayers. You to represent them in that difficult field of labor where you will find two paganisms: that which comea from the desert, and tha~ which comes from our so· called Christian countries, to say nothing of Islam and its allurements for the black race. Without withdrawing any mea$nre of our deep love for our missions in the South of Africa we are assured that we are followin/:' tbe intimations of the Divine will in assigning a larger measure to our French colonies. That to which you go has long been dear to us, and it is consecrated by memories at once noble and sorrnwful. We shall never forget that our way thither has been opened np for us by that grea.t and heroic citizen, who was also a sincere and earnest Christian, Admiral Jaureguiberry. The work which you are about to undertake is grand, and will sometimes be perilous. I felicitate you that you are going to this post of honor. Transmit our messages of affection to your elder brethren, and carry with you the feeling that you remain present in the midst of us. I have'nothing to add to what has been said to you from this pUlpit concerning your duties. I confine myself to saying again, implying therein the full beauty of its present signification, the word of separation, which is also the implication of reunion: Adieu. • • • Permit me, in conclusion, to transmit to you the echo of certam great words, dating from the heroic age of Christian antiquity. One who remains at home experiences a, sort of shrinking from urging courage upon such a.s are setting out for a distant mission. He whom lam about to give you to hear had surely the right of address- Ing himself to a young soldier of Christ in a time of danger. Hear what Ignatiu's, loaded with chains, and conducted to Rome to perish there in the amphitheater, wrote to the youthful Polycarp, stationed in one of those posts of danger which are the greatest honor God can bestow on His servants. He was yet to seal his testimony therein with his blood.

… I require thee. in the name of the grace which thou hast received. to pnrsue faithfully thy course. and to exhort every man to be saved. Let thy support be constant. that God may support thee I Let thy charity never fail I Never be weary of praying, demanding e"ermore wisdom. Watch indefatigably. Speak to each one according as God ah:loll give it to thee to say. Bear the sufferings of all. Be a valiant soldier of Christ. The greater the pain the fairer the crown. As the wary pilot seeks the haven. ever seek thy God. Fight thy fight courageously. Thou hast before thee life everlasting. Be firm as the rock a'5ainst the billow. Remember that It becomes a great athlete to overcome undera temp. est of blows. Redeem the time and thereby win the time. He who, being invisible and eternal. has for us made Himself visible and a man of sorrows. having suffered all to save us.' This is the most beautiful farewell with which I can take leave of you."

M. Dieterlen, writing in the Journal des Mission8 EfJangeUques of the dis- gusting and immoral ceremonies-many of them secret-with which a. Bassuto youth, of eitl;er sex, is initiated into maturIty, remarks: .. The life of a young female Bassuto is yet to be written; it would explain, with elo- quence, why heathen women are. at first approach, so little interesting, why they are so lrl'OSS in appearance and in character, so little intelligent, and too often profoundly vic- ious. How many times my eyes have passed to and fro over a. group of heathen women to seek there a countenance bearing some reflection 01 a soul illuminated by a ray of in- telligence or of spirituality I I have sometimes remarked a head more expressive than the others. for the soul lives in spite of paganism and its turpitudes. It is not for nothing that it comes forth from the hands of God. But the impression which one gathers from the spectacle of a pagan auditory is that he is In the presence of some sparks burled un- der a heap or ashes which smothers them and which only a breathing from on high can revive."

As to the nature of these initiatory rites, no man is permitted to know a.nything.

.. What is actually known is. that things pass there not lIt to be spoken of; we have long known more of them than is supposed. but, as to explaining tbem, tbat Is another matter. The Cbristan women who have gone througb tbese mysteries sbake their head with a gril!ll.~. when-

"TILL HE COME." [Nov~

per a.lllmion ill made to them. And old Penelope, one of the best Christian women of &ssutoland, of whom I asked general information re81lecting this ceremony, answered me sadly and almost under her breath: • Do you see, DIY Child, that which is done there, a person who knows God would say that it is shameful; there are evil things which cannot even be mentioned.'

"In brief, the pagan initiation is a school of immorality, where the young girl loses what remained to 'her of innocence and self-respect. And it is her mother who couducts her thither, it is her grandmother who chaperons her, it is ~er father who authorizes it and defrays the costs of the ceremony I Where is that poetic and sentimental paganism, where is that state of nature from which certain philosophers would desire that Chtistianity should not set about lifting out the pagan peoples t .. These hideous and senseless cerem onies, however, which, if they ever had a meaning, are nOw but fragments which have long since utterly lost significance even to those who practice them, will fall. They cannot subsist indefinitely; the gospel and civilization will bring them to an end. The present paganism is a paganism in decay; it is coming to pieces by the very fact of its absurdity, notwithstanding the desperate tenacity with which, thus far, the Bassuto clings to it, as to the ark of their national salvation. Some happy day we shall assist at the most delightful collapse which the world has ever seen. When nothing remains but empty forms, the catastrophe is not very remote, and there is hope pf salvation for the people. "

Says the Evangelisch Luthe'l'i8ches Mi88ion8blatt : .. How earnestly has the Lord commeuded to us Prayer for Missions I When he says: •Pray the Lord of the harvest. that he will send forth laborers Into his harvest '-what is this, but a missionary prayer' which he has laid with plain words in our mouth f' And when He taught us •Our Father' as the prayer of His church, He has interwoven missions into it, so that they are to be a daily exercise for us, like the prayer for daily bread. For if we sincerely pray the first three petitions, it must be our earnest concJl'll, that the blaspheming of the name of God among the heathen may have an end, that on this account the kingdom of God also may be brought to them through the preaching of the gospeland that In alllands even unto the ends of the earth the will of God may be accomplished, so that the whole world may be full of his glory. Yes, the Lord's Prayer is a daily prayer for missions. "

"TILL HE COME."

By MRs. MERRILL E. GATES, NEW BRUN'SWICK, N. J.

NOT ours to know the day or hour, But ours to know that Thou wilt come in po~er; Ours to await Thy swift return, Ours to watch for Thee, while our bright lamps burn. Quickly, 0 Lord, assume thy power and glory great, Break through these starry heavens and claim millennial state!

Take crown and throne, faithful and true, Reign Thou on earth, the whole wide world subdue, Here, where by man Thou once wast slain, Here on this sin-stained earth in triumph reign. Hasten Thy glorious coming, Lord, nor long delay; We wait Thine Advent and the glad Millennial Day!

One thousand years with Thee as King!

o years of peace, what raptme shall ye bring!

Time's years for long have come and gone, But now we know your d.awn is drawing on. Oh, swiftly, swiftly onward roll, ye years of golden light, Oh, grand Millennial Years, break quickly on our sight!

Swiftly they come! Worker, awake; To the world's rescue for the Master's sake! Millions are yet to win. The night Is dark. The time is short., Urge, urge the fight! New millions must be won, to greet His world-wide sway, When Christ shall usher in the glad Millennial Day!

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

II.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Africa.-Fighting the Arabs with their mated at nearly $400,000,000 annually. own weapons. The Arabs of Africa, espec- British trade is worth $125,000,000 of this ially in Uganda, have become so cruel, in- sum, while France claims as her share solent and obstructive to civilization and something like $100,000,000. The interest of Ohristlanity that a number of young Bel- Americans in Africa is so insignificant that gians and others have volunteered to fight it scarcely deserves mention. What bright them with carnal we~pons. Their friends and glorious visions will soon attract the are equipping them, and the movement is genius "of men to that last remnant of unspreading throughout Europe, especially in developed territory I Wit1lin the next five England. Oardinal Lavigerie has headed hundred years that entire continent will the crusade; in fact, he has been the prin- become tbe heritage of enterprise. Great cipal means of stirring up the people, and cities, huge manufacturing centers, will be he is receiving aid from all sources. In all found on its rivers, which resemble the the capitals of Europe he has met with Amazon and the Mississippi. Wheat fields, great enthusiasm. In London an associa- cotton fields, and coffee plantations will be tion has been formed for this purpose, with fonnd everywhere. Its forests of valuable the Prince of Wales and Commander Cam- timber will yield to the woodsman's ax, eron at its head. With his characteristic and saw-mills on every stream will make enthusiasm and benevolence, the King of the music of wealth and progress. Cables Belgium has promised half of all the ex- to the metropolis of Europe and America penses, and societies are formed in all parts will record the discovery of new gold mines of that plucky little kingdom to increase in the mountains and the prospects of the the amount and furnish men. The Pope crops on the plains. The savage aborigines contributes $60,000. Cardinal Sanfelice will be driven from their possessions or absends a valuable gold cross, presented to sorbed by the new civilization, and in the him for his care of the sick during an epi- streets of some prosperous city on the demic of cholera in Italy. The Protestant Niger, the Chadda, the Congo or the Zam- Congress, at Freiburg, have adopted strong bezi, on fete days, will be beard the" Marresolutions in favor of the movement and sellaise " and" Hail Columbia," or the stirmany volunteers are enrolled for military ring melody which informs us that John operations.-The African News. Brown's soul is marching on. Already a demand has been made for two transconti- -The future of Africa. Africa will tempt nental railroads. One is to have its westthe avarice of every race on the globe ern terminus at Monrovia, the capital of within the next century. Within the next Liberia, and its route will extend through five centuries it may become ODe of the Masina, Sokoto, Darfur, Abyssinia, and end great factors of civilization, crowded with on the eastern coast at the foot of the Red nationalities which may possibly hold the Sea. The other will begin at the mouth of balance of political power and dictate the the Congo and run through the heart of the policy of the rest of Christendom. It is the continent, already explored by Stanley, only large area on the globe that remains with an eastern terminus close to Zanzibar. unconquered. On its Mediterranean sea- All this reads like Utopia. But the latter coast are a few tangled tassels of the robe railroad project has already been seriously of civiliza.tion-Morocco. Algeria, Tripoli. considered, and it is declared by Stanley On the West is the struggling Republic of and other experts that it would pay a large Liberia,which has never received the credit interest on the in vestment from the start. it has so hardly earned. On the South the To be sure, it almost makes the brain reel British have captured a few square miles to think of the time as near at hand when with valuable harbors, and on the east are New York will hear from Oentral Africa by scattered hardy colonists with their herds telegraph, as we do from Dakota, of conof cattle. Still, Africa is comparatively tested elections and strikes in cities of a unknown as yet. Fifty years ago it was the million inhabitants, and .vhen it will be as Dark Continent; but travelers have re- attractive to spend a winter in some fashcently "xplored its inner depths in part, ionable heal th resort a few miles from Vicand come back with tales of inexhaustible toria Nyanza as it is now to make the tour resources, of mineral wealth, of a fertile of Europe; but the signs of the times foresoil capable of supplying breadstuffs to the cast these changes as likely to be wrought people of the whole planet. The merely before five more centnries shall have rolled tentative commercial relations with Africa into the past of history. The last unconwhich now exist have resulted so favor!l.bly quered spot on the earth will surrender to that pioneers are ali agog with excitement. the victorious eoaterprise of man, and Afri- The dream of the future is a golden one and ca, heretofore symbolized by nakedness and the prospect is alluring. The total value barbaric splendor, will be .. clothed upon" of exports and imports by the white men who live a.long its fringe of sea-coast is esti- with the robes ot a. Ohristllm civiliza.tion ana be admitted into the brotherhood of words of our church in these closing deca.dea nations. worthy ofa place in the councils of of the nineteenth century that Christ, the human progress.-The Herald, New York. Cbild of the Orient and the divine heir of her tribes and kingdoms, shall possess Hla -Missionaries for Central Africa. The de- inherita.nce. The Moslem world shall be pa.rture of Mr. T. H.Morris, Dr. Fisher, and open to the gracious entranceof theSaviour others to join Mr. F. S. Arnot's mission in and the triumphs of the gospel•.The spell Central Africa has been awaited with lively of twelve centuries shall be broken. That interest by many chnrches and cosgrega- voice from the Arabian desert shall- no tlOns throughout the country. Now the de- longer say to the chnrch of the living God. parture is a historical fact. Last'-'eek a Thus far and no farther. The deep and sad telegram was received from Mr. Arnot, who delusion which shadows the intellectual and was still at Benguela, stating that transport spiritual life of so many millions of our felinland was difficult. Thereupon Mr. and low-men shall be dispelled, and the blessed Mrs. Morris determined to leave their chil- life-giving power of Christ's religion sha.ll dren in England for the present. The last snpplant the dead forms and the outworn creed of Islam." day.. ot the devoted band in this country -Great changes at Bonny, in the Niger were happily spent, many friends commend- Mission. The worship of the Iguana is overing each and all to the God of all grace and thrown, the priest is a regular attendant a.t power. On Thursday last week a large fare- the house of God, and the iguana. itself conwell meeting was held in the Folkestone- verted into an article of food. The Juju road Gospel-hall, Walthamstow, and it was temple, which a few years ago was decofelt by many to be a very blessed season. rated with 20,000 skulls of murdered victims I found rottlng away in ruin and decay. I The party left the London Docks for Lis- passed through the grove which was forbOil on Saturday morning in the steamship merly the receptacle of so many murdered Gibraltar. In addition to Mr. and Mrs. Mor- infa.nts, and I found it had become the regris and Dr. Fisher there were: Messrs. Gall, ular highway from the town to the church, Thompson and Johnson, and Misses Davies and that the priest was now a baptized and Gilchrist. An inspiritmg meeting was Christian. At 11 o'clock I went ashore and held jnst before the ship left, twenty or addressed 885 worshipers, including the thirty friends being present. Among the king, the three former hea.then priests. melodies ,that were snngwas "Goye into all chiefs, and a multitude of slaves. and was the world," with its stirring and cheering thankful to ascertain that the work of conrefrain. "All power is given unto Me." version was still going on; for, in addition Afterward a prayer-meeting was held on to 648 persons already baptized, of whom 265 the green near the docks. the loved ones are commnnicants, there are over 700 at who had gone forth being earn<'stly com- Bonny alone who are now under instruction. mitted to the loving care of the Lord of the -Rev. W. Allan, West Africa. harvest. On the same ship were three American workers, also bound for spheres in Portuguese Advance. – Portngal is awakthe interior of Africa-Mr. Cotton and his ening to her presnmed rights In East Central Wife, the latter a doctor of medicine, and Africa. During the centuries of her nominal Mr. Lee. Our readers will, we are sure, join occupation she never gave a single missionary us in prayer for present and future blessing to Nyassaland. Britain, on the other hand. upon every member of both parties. since LiVingstone's discoveries, has been repre- sented by the Universities' Mission, the Estab- _co Watch the tightenmg grip of Christian lished and Free Churches of Scotland, several civilization upon the African slave trade, trading companies, and a large body of Chris- .which is the most hideous scandalofour cen- tian traders. Vast territories have likewise tury. and is almost entirely the work of Arab been explored by Englishmen. To this list the Mohammedans. Take a broad ont,!ook over following names should especially be added: the field where are gathered the momentous Bevs. P. W. Johnson and Alex. Hetherwick, interests involved in this Mohammedan M. A., Consul O'Neill, Mr. Bankin, Mr. J. T. problem, and let us have the prayers of Last, and 1I1r. Montague Ker. By the mission- Christendom in the interests of Christ's aries stations have been erected, schools buut, kingdom and its blessed reign. Within the tbe .language transcribed, and the natives memory of living men the Christian church taught agriculture and a variety of industries. was praying for open doors in Asia and It is now imminent that in the neighborhood ot through@utthe heathen world. To-day the these prosperous settlements bands of Catholic church is sending her missionaries through missionaries will be planted. In Algiers re- a thousand avenues into the heart of heath- cently, Cardinal Lavigerie, with imposing dem- endom. Let us have another triumph of onstrations, consecrated a batch of half a dozen prayer. If the church of Christ will march whose destination is the Shiril Highlands and around this mighty fortress of the Moham- also the banks of the lakes. The Cardinal un- medan faith, sounding her silver trumpets bhshinglyasserted the prerogatives of Portu- of prayer, it will not be long before. by some intervention of divine power, it will be Overtbrown. Let it be one of the watchgal from [the Zambezi to the Rovunna, and that his wants were few. He wore the Chinese Lake Bangweo)o, and eft'usively complimented dress, had no regular meals, drank only water, Portugal upon her spiritual fidelity to the dusky and lived on fruit with a little rice or millet. Angoni and Mgwangwara. . He aimed at translating his ideal Christ into reality. He wore long auburn hair, parted in Referring to the closed door on the East the middle, so as to resemble the pictures of Coast and at Uganda, the Cardinal extolled the Christ. Charitable people furnished him advantages of the Zambezi under Portugal's money for his refuge, and he never seemed to sway as the highway to the interior via Lake want fQr funds. He slept on a board or on the Nyassa, Stevenson Road, and Tanganyika. floor. Even in his last hours, being a deck This difficnlty is perplexing to the English and passenger on the El Porada, he refnsed to be Scotch residents, in addition to three others, transferred to the cabin, bnt the kindly captain viz.: the apathy of the British Government, some hours before his death removed him to a Arab hostility, and Portugnese obstructiveness. berth." It is plain to men of the type of Commander Cameron and Mr. H. H. Johnston that Britons I ndia.-Child Marriages. The arrival In on both sides of the Tweed will be compelled in a private capacity to retain the land already England of the gifted Rukhmabai from Bombay possessed. in order to qnalify herself for medical work among her sisters in India is another indication Mr. Cecil Rhodes will at once be joined by of the good time coming when the Hindu Captam Lngard on Lake Nyassa to defend the woman will be emancipated from her bonds and British missionaries and trading establish- disabilities. Rukhmabai's pathetic repudiation ments under the auspices of the lately char- or the Hindu marriage system has been intentered company. In prosecuting the combined sified by contemporary shocking disclosures in interests of civilization and Christianity for Bombay. In the Bombay courts of justice, above thirty years, upwards of £250,000 has Holkar's son-in-law was charged with cruelty been expended. It is monstrous that a country to his child·wife. The revolting facts adduced exerciSing a semi-civilizing policy only, should in evid_ce have excited strong public disgust trample rough-shod over promising fields. against the law which permits the existence Scotland, at least, is resolved to maintain every of a costom so iniqnitous. It was shown that foot of soil in her possession for the welfare of the accused was 47 years old and his wife 9, the defenseless tribes .-Our English Corre- and that he had previously been married 14 spondent. times. The father of the child admitted that he had sold the girl for 20 rupees a month. A Ch ina.-Remarkable Career of an Amer- few days before the trial the poor girl was seen on.the parapet of her house, intensely agitated, ican Missionary. The Department of Stale threathening to throw herself into the street has recei…ed from the legation at Pekin, China, below. To a native policeman. who hurried under dale of July 3, an account of the death Into the house to restrain her, the girl told him and extraordinary life-work of the Rev. J. that her husband had whipped her and vowed Crossett, an independent American missional'y to take her life if she failed to undo a knot in his in China. He died on the steamer El Porado, hair witkin five days. Unable to confirm the acen route from Shanghai to Tientsin, on June cusation of habitual cruelty the magistrate re- 21. He leaves a widow living at Schuylers- leased the defendant. ville, N. Y. In speaking of Mr. Crossett, Min- i.ter Denby couples his name with that of The case has nevertheless provoked indigna- Father Damien, and says: " ~lr. Crossett's life tion among the Hindus. It illustrates the out- was devoted to doing good to the poorest classes rageons wrongs whicn spring from existing of Chinese. He had charge of a winter refuge marriage laws and justifies the demand for for the poor at Pekin during several winters. Immediate reform. In the interest of social He would go out in the streets on the coldest life and the weal of common hnmanity, legisla- night, pick up destitute beggars and convey tion cannot long be delayed. An influential them to the. refuge where he provided them Hindn, the Dewan Ragunatha Rao, has made a with food. He also buried them at his own powerfnl protest against the prevalent mar- expense. He visited all the prisons, and often riage contract in India in the light of the Bom- procured the privilege of removing the sick to bay trial. He intreats the Indian Government his refuge. The officials had implicit confidence to display snfficient moral courage by proposing in him, and allowed him to visit at pleasure all remedial measures in order to rescne millions the prisons and charitable institutions. He was of Hindu women from a life which is not less known by the Chinese as the' Christian Bud- detestable than slavery itself. A paragraph dha. ' He was attached to no organization of from his letter says, .. British blood and money men; he was a missionary pure and simple, have ftowed like water in efforts to stamp ont devoted rather to charity than proselytism. He slavery in other countries; yet in India the literally took Christ as his exemplar. He trav- British Government sits by with folded hands eled all over China and the East. He took nO while a father is permitted with impunity to sell care for his expenses. Food and lodging were in marriage a danghter of eight years to a man vohmtarily furnished him; innkeepers would of 47, already rendered notorious by his mar- take no pay from him, and private persons ital trranDf. ThiS cbild-wifeis then se~re~ated were ~lad to flntertalll him. It mllst be sli~ from the companionship of her own sex, and is of custnm. We all have the will for freeso persecnted and terrorized that, child as she dom, but not the power. We look to our is, she is driven to attempt suicide rather than men fnrassistance, but that simply amounts continue in such cruel bondage. And yet the to dependinl: on a rotten reed. British magistrate is compelled to ~tate in open court that the law gives him no power to re- .. It cannot be denied tioat this enforced strain revolting oppression of this character, as system of secluslOn is inconsisteut with the it is justified by law." It is unnecessary to re- divine laws, and it is therelore not by mark that an epistle of this nature, which choice that we assume a custom by which clearly reflects the opinions of an advanced and we are completely shut out of tbe beautiful enlighteued section of the Hindu community, world wherein the Almighty has created us will hasten the abolition of a crying abomina- to live and admire His works. It is idle to tion lying at the very root of Indian national think that our Indian women are content Iife.-Our English Oorrespondent. with their treatment; they have resigned themselves to their fate. Our rights ha.ve -Zenana seclusion. To overcome the sec- been utterly ignored, while our men have ond gigantic evil of Hindu tradition, zenana not forgotten to prefer preposterons claims Isolation, the English spcieties are being on us, so as to render us powerless to plead nobly reinforced with funds and helpers. on our behalf. We are the weaker sex, and A growing array of educational, medical, instead of being helped and respected on and evangelical organizations are destined this account, we are i1I-treated, tortured to break down the barrier which deprives and repudiated as thongh we were enemies Hindu women of the rights and privileges of the human race." of social life. The urgency of woman's work for the deliverance of Hindu females The continued favor which the manifold was never more vividly realized than now. branches of zena.na operations comma.nd in Of the 100,000,000 of womell in India., only England and the UnitedStates constitutes one in 800 is under instruction. Th", state the most effectively sympathetic answer to of widowhood, which, in itself, is one of this piercing cry from an empire of spiritual appalling sadness, has the additional burden darkness. For the past year, 1888, tile of austere confinement. There are 23,000,- Zenana Bible and Medical Mission report 000 belonging to this class, or about everl' an income of £11,500, the largest raised durfiftll female in India. Every third Brah- ing the last eight years. The Baptist zemanee woman is a widow. Mrs. Duthie of nana roll of workers is now 42 lady zenana Nag-ercoil, Southern India, says that the visitors,30 assistants and 114 native Bible widow question in its many painful phases women and teachers, and the number of is the despair of all well-wishers of India. zenanas regularly visIted is 1,000, and of pupils receiving daily lessons 1,250. With In publishing portions of a letter written these are afliliated some 50 schools, conby a native lady of Calcutta the London taining 1,650 scholars. In the emancipation Times has rendered eminent service to In- of the women ofIndia, China and the Orient dian missions by making widely known the it is yet, as the Rev. R. W. Thompson,of the nature of the degrading customs of zenana London Missionary Society observed, "emimprisonment. The burning earnestness, phatically the seed time and not the harvest which pervades her words cannot fail to time. " Nevertheless, the discoura.gement, touch the hearts of Christians in every self-denial, persecution and waiting shall land. Says the writer: "This horrible cus- be exchanged for the long sunny day of tom of purdah has been enforced upon us reaplDg.-OUr English Oorrespondent. through the jealons cruelty of our men, and is a proof of ignorance. Our men are -In India there are missionary schools apparently not as yet ci vilized to such an in which a Christian influence is exerted, extent as to be able to repose implicit faith and also government schools which seek to in the fidelity of their women. Thoug-h we be neutral in matters of religion. But the are by nature extremely adverse to thissys- result in the case of the latter is irreligion, tern of exclusion. yet it has been so blindly and hence the young men they seud forth. and cruelly enforced upon us by many who while intellectually improved, a.re insuborhave either no idea or conscience to realize dinate, headstrong and without a sense of the horrible outra~e they commit on nature moraloblig;ation. 80 obvious has been this that we cannot help it, bntsuccumb to this fact that at a. great representative meeting cruel treatment in the best way we can. of Moslems it was, after deliberation, re- We are too weak to rebel against the in- solved that in 8011 places where they had no schools of their own the young men of their junctions of the stronger sex, no matter community should be sent to miSSionary how ignominious they may be. Yet when schools rather than to Government schools. we think of some of our sisters' struggles Tbis was by a vote of 170 to 30. Many most for freedom, we cannot help but regard the respectable Hindussre of the same mind. world as a picture of hell. Our men enjoy all the freedom of the bird, bnt love to keep Italy.-··Evangelical Schools at Fiaa. Rev. their women in seclusion as tortured slaves T. W. H. Jacob (formerly English chaplain at Turin), who baa lately had the privilege of. visiting and thoroughly inspecting the schools deavor to keep the unity of the body in the carried on by ]fiss Carrnthers at Pisa, sends to bonds or peace. All unordained missionaries ns some details of his visit. After describing who shall become pastors will be expected to what he saw in the variolls classes he eays : seek ordination from the ordained missionaries already in the tleld . .. Here was a glorious sight I More than 640 children being trained in clear gospel truth. -Protestant Missionaries and Lepers. In Here, in Italy, the land of darkness and snper- a time of popular excitement there is always a stltlon, is this Christian lady working alone, in danger of allowing oneself to be carried on the feeble and delicate health (the last eight weeks top of the wave. It is easy and it is pleasant, actually contlned to her room), yet standing but we sometimes find we are carried too far. tlrm and steadfast to the glorions gospel, and in Jnst now there is that danger with regard tothe the strength of the Lord propagating its blessed great stir that has been created by the heroism trnths. She does thls not only by means of the of Father Damien, that noble Belgian priest schools, but hy Bible and tract distribntion who has jnst tallen a martyr to his Christ .like work among the factory girls. Bible-classes and devotion to the lepers. It would be all right night-schools. She has gained euch a power were it not that by so doing we may intlict inover the hearts of the people that the very place justice on others. We would yield to none in is called' Inghilterra' (or England) by the par- onr admiration of the noble Damien, but we ish priest himself. cannot hide from ourselves the fact that for many years before he was heard of in this con- .. Should any readers feel moved to help this nection, yea, even before he was born, there efl'ort they may commnnicate with Mrs. Filby, were devoted missionaries of the Protestant 10 Chapel Field Gardens, Norwich. Above all, faith ministering to the wants of lepers in pray for this servant of God and her work for India and elsewhere. Some of these, it has mm. For OVer 20 years she has labored in it. been my privilege to know, and, thongh their Hnndreds of Protestan,t children have gone names have never appeared in the public prints forth from these schools to carry the good seed or been passed from mouth to mouth in Lendon throughont the land. Who can tell what a drawing-rooms, they are written in heaven, and share the present tIOO may have lu the evangeli- Jesus will one day say unto them, .. Inasmuch zation of Italy f "-The OMi.ttan (London). as ye have done it to one of the least of these my brethren, ye have done it nnto Me." KOrea.-The Korean Umon MiSSIon has been established and issues a circular as follows Let us tlrs t mention the Moravian brethren, from Toronto: who, as far back as 1819, were working amongst lepers in Sonth Africa. In J annary, 1823, Basis of faith: All connected with the mis- Brother Leitner and his English wife entered sion, whether at home or abroad, must hold and the leper settlement of Hemel en Aarde (Heaven practice the fundamental trnths that form the and Earth), .. probably so called because of the basis of the Evangelical AIliance. pecnliar character olthe locality -8 narrow val- ley, afl'ording no prospect beyond the rocky Basis of union: A prayer-meeting to be boundaries that hem It in and the strip of sky held every Saturday evening to wait npon the above." For sixyears did Brother Leitner con- I,ord for gnidance and blessing. tinue his arduous and Christ-like work in that· terrible abode of living death, a work that re- Basis ofaupport: There shal! not be any sembled in most respects that of Damien, and, collections or personal solicitations of money. like him, he fell at his post, though, happily, not a leper. The following is the touching ac- No debts will be incurred by the mission. ('<ount of his death, which we tlI:d in a small All who go out as missionaries shall go in de- tract by Bishop La Trobe, entitled, .. Self-dependence npon God for temporal supplles, with votedness in the service of Christ": .. On Easthe clear nnderstanding that the mission does ter Monday, April 20, 1829, having preached not guarantee any iucome whatever, and that it with great earnestness on the snbject of the will ouly minister to those concerned with it, season, he proceeded to administer the rite of as the funds received from time to time will al- baptism to one of the converts. During the low. prayer offered up over the candidate his voice Executive Oommittee: An Execntive Com- was observed to waver, and, while in the very mittee of twelve members shall be chosen by act of baptizing, as he was nttering the words, the subscribers from among their own number, 'Into the death of Jesns I baptize thee,' his and all vacancies in this Committee, as they hand suddenly sank, and, canght in loving arms, may occnr, shall be filled In a similar manner. he was conveyed out of the church amid the A qnorum of seven of this Committee shall have lond weeping of the whole congregation. Beanthority to transact all business in connection fore medical aid conld be obtained his redeemed with the mission. spirit had taken its tlight into the mansions of Mi88ionaries.' Duly qualified candidates for eternal bliss, at the age of fifty-nine years." missionary labor, whether ordained or unor- The Leitners were followed by Brother and dained, and without restriction as to denomina- Sister Tietze, who remained in the settlement tion, will be accepted and sent ont, as the Lerd nearly ten years, when :Brother Tietze too may may open up the way. Organization in the field: While freedom of conscience will bl! allowed to all missionaries in the organizing of churches among their con- 'YIlrts, it will be expected that they shall enhave been said to have tallen at his post. Here that of the preaching bishop, using that word in its accurate and not in its English sense. His is what Bishop La Trobe says othim: "In this bllsiness is to make, to inspire and to guide na- tive Christian evangelists. It is from these, devoted spirit Brother Tietze labored tor nearly and these only, that the apostle can come who will make converts by tribes and nations, and len years, remaining at his post till he became pending his arrival they can do the work, which it is sought to have done through cheap so dangerously ill that three times he seemed missionaries, infinitely better. They have no languages to learn; they understand the to breathe his last. He, however, recovered thoughts as well as the ntterance of their conn- trymen; they can rouse, with their natural gift suJl!.ciently to be removed to Genadendal, where of poetic eloqllence, the enthusiasm for which the European sighs in vain. They are beginhe lingered in much sulfering till April 18, 1838, ning to be counted in thonsands, they do not' cost one-fourth of the cheapest Ellropeans, and when he fell gently asleep in Jesus." Next they have often a burning faith which puts that of ordinary Christians to shame. All they came Brother and Sister Fritsch, who were fol- need is wise gnidance, occasional stimulns and, npon points, strict disciplinary control. That lowed by Brother and Sister Lehman. It was control need not last forever, but at present it is indispensable. The native preacher, often to while the Lehmans Were in charge that the set- my mind an admirable man, and occasionally a mo~t gifted one, haa still the fanlts of all early tlement was moved from Hemel en Aarde to CODverts, a tendency to bark back on old super- stitions, a liability to moral weakness, especial- 'Robben Island in 1846. These devoted laborers ly as regards pecnniary alfairs, a tendency to exaggerate morsels of Christian doctrine whkh were followed in turn by the Stoltzes, Brother might easily lead to a development of singular and dangerous heresies. Like the native judge Wedeman (who was once for two years without and the native soldier and the native revenue officer, he needs still the help of the stronger a visit from any of his brethren on the main_ European, who knows instinctively the prob- lems which perplex him, and is, when the case land), the Knsters, and Brother John Taylor. is fairly before him, incapable of swerving. To my thinking, the true white missionary is a At present, as is pretty generally known, man who is the head of a group of preaching natives, who coufers with them every day, who the Moravians have an interesting leper home perpetually stimnlates their zeal, whose con- trol, thonghnot obtrusive, is always felt, who is near Jernsalem, where there are men and the personal friend, the spiritnal director and the conscience, of them all. There are seven women who for Christ's sake are in hourly at- hnndred Protestaut missionaries in India. Snp- ply each of them with one hnndred native tendance on the snlfering inmates of that insti- preachers, costing, say, £1,500 a year only tor each group, and we have an evangelizing tntion. force of 70,000 men, directed by able offi- cers, fnlly aeclimatized, with no language to ac- In India the missionaries who minister to qnire and no prejndices to unlearn, gifted with natural eloquence and fnll of the zeal for the exlepers do not need to come into the same close tension of the faith which belongs to early con- verts." and continnous contact with them as did Father -Literary Missionaries. .. The Mission- Damien and the Moravians, and yet some mis- ary in Relation to Literature" is the title of a paper prepared by Dr. H, W. Weitsionaries and native Christians have done brecht, C. M:. S., Punjab, and read at the World's Missionary Conference in London things as tryiug to the flesh, and which must last year. Mission Boards and missionaries will do well if they adopt mauy of his sughave required as much ot the heroic spirit of gestions.

self-sacrifice, as anything we have heard of. One of the tremendous problems that is still awaiting solution iu every great mission Mr. Kirke, a humble, earnest soul, but little field is how to provide stimulating Christian literature for the native cburch" and for known except to those with whom he came into evangelistIc ends. Every mission in India. has madll some attempt to solve It ; but th~, immediate contact, took charge of a new asy- lum for lepers in the Himalayas; and on one oc- casion when one oftheiumates died, he, with his own hands, prepared the poor body tor bnrial and then, taking it up in his arms, anli carrying it to the grave, bnried it himself, being nnable to get anyone to help him, even from amongst the lep- ers. I stood beside a man" full ofleprosy," and as I spoke with him the poor fellow moved sever- al times as If in pain. "You are not comforta- ble," said a native Christian doctor who was close behind me, and suiting the action to the wor!!, he went behibd the sulferer, and, placing both arms round him, he raised him gently till he got him into a comfortable position, and then with a "There, is that better' " he left him arid went back to his place behind me. This native gentleman had been a Mohammedan, and was dressed in spotless white muslin, while the poor leper was dressed in the coarsest of clothing, and was in a deplorable condition. 11 Was, I thought, a beautiful illustration of "the love of Christ constraineth us."-W. C. BAlLEY in Word and World. – -The True Missionary Method. Mr. Mere- dith Townsend brings to a close an article in The Oontemporarll Review on •• Cheap Mis- sionaries " as follows, and his ideas in the mat- ter do not differ from those having in charge our American mission work in those conntries : "I contend that there is for the white mission- arT in A,sia and lodia bqt >De natqral place,

most successful has much to learn. Home economical both of men and money, and at boards show an inexplicable reluctance in the same time secure the ends sought. making provision for the support and equipment of missionaries whose sole business Speaking of the distribution of mission shall be that of creating and pushing Christ. literature, the writer calls atteution to a ian literature into circulation. Other work very practical matter when he says, "What is expected from men who do this. The con- we need in the distribution of our mission sequence is they can only give fragmeuts literature is that commercial principles of their time and strength to this all-im- should be more fully applied to it. For inportant task. They have not leisure to be- stance, iu the get-up of books. Such matcome masters of the various vernaculars, ters as the best arrangement of the titlenor to study the pec·uliar tastes and mental page, the best style of binding • . • and peculiarities of those for whom they the various minuti.., of typography and a write. hundred other things, demand attention. Again in the sale-room,showing up thestock Dr. Weitbrecht emphasizes the need of at without exposing it to damage from glare. least one literary missionary for each lan- weeding out old stock, advertising new arguage area. His work will be .. to watch the rivals . . . all this and much more has needs of his province, to inquire after liter- to be considered with care and vigilance. ary workers, native a.nd European; to sug- • • • The Church of Christ must enlarge gest to them the part that each shall take, her ideas of missionary work. We need layto unify and press forward the production men acquainted with the book trade,yet full of Christian books iu each of the great lan- ofa desire to win souls,who will devote themguages ot India." The writer does not raise selves, with no thought of wordly gain, on the question whether each society should the same footing as other missionaries, to have its own literary missionary in each of the work of pushing the sales of mission litits language areas, or whether several soci- erature in Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allaeties working in one area should unite in habad and Lahore without neglecting the "evolving" and supporting such a worker. many opportunities for direct evangeliza.- If wisely done, the latter would be far more tion that will come in their way."

I1I.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

Ohina, inlluenced by national prejudice, but by an impartial judgment upon his acts, may be VALUABLE communication from inferred from a letter of the Missionary Bishop Rev. George W. Wood, D.D.: of the English Church in China to the Arch- bishop of Canterbury, In which he says: • It is G1I:NESEO, N. Y., July 27, 1889. right that the friends of Christian missions, on DEaR EDITORS: Among my newspaper clip- both sides of the Atlantic, should know how pings of past years I lind the following highly much they are pre-eminently indebted for the ill terestlng correspondence, in connection with Christian element in the wording of the treaties, the treaty made by our Government with China to the hearty zeal, sympathy and co-operation in 1858, between the Hon. William B. Reed, the of his Excellency William B. Reed, ably second- U. S. Commissioner and the American mis- ed by his Secretary of Legation and Interpreter, sionaries. I find no allusion to Mr. Reed in Dr. Williams, and the Rev. W. A. P. Martin- Liggin's recent work, "The Great Value and names well known in connection with the· mis- Success of Foreign Missions," Is not this tes- sionarywork in China.' " timony to the service of Mr. Reed in negotiat- Ing the Important treaty of 1858 with China and We can only find room for Mr. Reed's reply: of his noble commendation of the work of Christian missions in China, worth perpetuat- "LEGATION Oli' THE UNITED STATES, } ing in the pages of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW On Board the Minnesota, oll·Wusung, Oli' THl!: WORLD Y "The Journal of Commerce (New York) pub- November 6, 1858. lished an interesting correspondence between "GENTLEMEN: I thank you cordially for your some American missionaries in China and the words of approval and farewell. There are Hon. William B. Reed, United States Commis- those in my distant ·home who will be prouder aioner to that empire. The Journal says: of kind words, and wishes, and prayers from "The missionaries acknowledge with grati- you, the ministers of religion, than of any tude and high consideration his successful efforts political honors I can carry back. For them, in behalfofour common Christianity, by procur- and for myself, 1 thank you. Ing the insertion in tlie treaty of a clause which "It is not always that a policy which restless provides for a full toleration of the Christian people think so ungrateful as neutrality, comr<lligion throughont that vast empire. That in mands approval-and when 1 think oCthe fever- ish condition ·of the public mind ID China this making this acknowledgment they were not time last year, it is matter oC wonder that health and equanimity should be so soon

· restored_nd my countrymen, I believe, with- .. I went to the East with no enthu~laBm as

out exception, should admit that the course missionary enterprise. I come back with the pursued was the right one. tlxed conviction that it is, uncier Providence, the great agent of civilization; and I feel it my .. For this, credit is mahily due to the instruc- dnty to add that everywhere in Asia and Africa, tions of the Governmeut at home, and to the among the Kalllrs in Natal, on the Continent Of wide discretion and thorough support which, India, among the forests of Ceylon, and over from first to last, the President has e:iven me. the vast expanse of China, the testimony to the Buccess and zeal of our countrymen, as mis. .. In my dispatches homeward, I have spoken sionaries of troth, is earnest and concurrent. of my high obligations to the American mis- I heard It everywhere and from high au- sionaries in China, without whose practical aid thority." I could have done little, and to whose good example, making a deep and favorable impres- India.. sion on the Chinese wind, what is called diplomacy owes much. A SUGGESTIVE LETTER_ H.UDA, C. P., June 15. 1889. .. The missionary is never by his own act in trouble here. He is never importunate for MB. CAINE has tried to prove the uDfruit_ assistance, or clanlOrous for redress. He is fulness of missions and the unfaithfulnes. never querulous; and your kind address shows of missionaries generally_That the wa.ys that he is ready to do a public servant more and means of carrying on the Lord's work than jnstice. and to give him unsolicited words in foreign lands, or that the workers them- of generous approval when his work is done. selves could be improved and bettered, no one will deny. .. When the American negotiations were in progress at Tientsin, the Impel'ial Commis- It is useless to break down and not to re- sioners, of their own accord, offered to concede build, and it is equally vain to treat for a to missionaries the privilege of free access to disease without knowing the cause of it_ all parts of the country of China. Honorable :Sow the question is. "Is money the root of as was this testimonial, I could not accept it, the evil Y" "Is thereno other alternative Y" for various reasons-the controlling one being I believe there Is. In this country one oC that it involved the recognition of classes the greatest stumoling-blocks in the way of among my countrymen which I could not missionaries, and one of the most formid- admit. The missionary, the merchant, the abie obstacles towards the spread of Chris- scientitlc explorer, should share the same prlvi- tianity, is CASTE. It Is the missionary's le~e. They do so now, and I look forward to mountain of difficulty and is not to be the early day, when uuder the providence of easily overcome. But how can we expect God, with an improved state of feeling, invig- snccess to attend our preaclling against orated loyalty, and sense of obedience to law, this terrible evil, when the same curse, which creates as wany duties as privileges- though under a different, and therefore Americans shan pass the opened gates of the more subtle, form, is lea.vening our own so- mysterious empire, alike doing good, obeying cieties r I write cautiousiy because it isa law and giving no evil example. sore point. It is right and proper that a body of people entrusted with funds tor the .. Every missionary to whom I have men- propagation of the gospel in heathen lands tioned the offer which was made to me, and should have a voice In the choice of their my reasons for declining it, approves what I own representatives; but are they bound did. to select only their own countrymen and converted heathen r We see in this land .' Permit me, gentlemen, with renewed thanks missionaries from Great Britain, America to you and all my missionary friends-and I and other parts of the Christianized and extend them to those devoted and accomplished civilized world working in concert, and women whom I have seen here laboring in the upon almost the same footing, with well- great cause of Christian education-to express educated and high-toned moral Christian my earnest wish for your welfare and success natives. This is good, and a true and in China, and for what to me just now seems powerful exposition of Christianity. But the greatest happiness this world can give, a why is such manifest distinction made be- return to your friends at home, and to that tween the English and Americans and distant land of whose institutions one becomes Anglo-Indians and Enrasians! Why are prouder every day he lives, and which he loves the latter made to feel that they are looked better and better every hour of his life, at home down upon and despised by the former rAre and abroad. they not equally related to each other on Christian principles; and, as regards na- " Very faithfully, your friend, tionality, more closely connected to us than "WILLIAM B. REED. the natives of the country r Yet Isay, with- out fear of contradiction, that the same op- "To the Rev. Messrs. Nelson, Mills, Barton, portunities are not afforded them. It ap- Lamballo, Carpenter, Gayley and Macy, pears to me that any person, whatever hia no- Shanghae." After his return to America Mr. Reed ad- dressed the merchants of Philadelphia, as fol- lows:

11lS~10NA1l.'Y'ooaR1tSl'oNnENC:d FROM ALL

tlonalitll, haVing tke qual(ftcati01lB to fulfill anll But this is not all. Lack of unity to a deposition worthilll, is entitled to tke jtill privileges the (,.f/lC<I or appointment gives. But an- plorable degree exists among the ditl'erent glo-IndJans and Eurasians are handicapped. Is It considered that mentally they are un- missionaries of anyone society. We are not fit f Have they not brain power equal to 80 Hinduor Parsi, who obtain, under our so- so much surprised, though that is bad cieties, appointments from which-the others are debarred f We see them filling admira- enough, where the difference arises from a bly positions of honor and of trust in Government service; and it is only reasonable sect.arian spirit; but to have co-workers, to conclude that were equal opportulllties for training In the Lord's work open to them, co-wrangling, to have division in the ranks, with an outlook of being treated with the same respect and cousideration 80S workers cannot be buta source of weakness and uufrom home holding similar positions, much increase of work and reaping of fruit would profitableness. result. And why, The missiouaries who come from abroad have not ouly to spend Verily we need to pray to be made one in t.he time but strength and money upon a foreign language, and have to learn the habits and Father, and in His Son, and in one another, cnstoms of the country, whereas most of those on the spot who would offer themselves and to pra.ywith the intention of practicing for the Master's service are acquainted with these things, and would be in a posi- this spirit, that the world may know that tion to actively and successfully engage in work within six months. There are men the Father sent the Son, and loves them as and women here who would be only too glad to devote their Iives to this important work, He loves the Sou. W. E. C. but who couldnot associate themselves With those who would snub and sneer, their only [We print the above suggestions because fault being that they are born in this country, or that their skin is of 80 darker hue. the writer, by his remarkable success, has This is no new question; but it is none the Jess a preSSing one. I do not say that there won the right to be heard. He is no captious are noexceptions, thank God there are I but the admission of these upon an equal footing critic, but a workman needing not to be has been only after an exhlbition of jealousy and selfishness on the part of those sent out ashamecl.-EDs.] by the societies. It seems strange that they can engage inaU kinds of Christian labor and [WE regard the following movehave the <IOndMcerlding approval of the societies' representati ves as being fully capable ment as one of the most startling of undertaking the work in hand without movements of our day, and we are the manifestation of mnch iIl.feeling until the shelved ones venture to express that glad to record it as a matter of the they need, as weH as their self-opinionated overseers, a house to live in, food to eat and history of modern missions.-EDS.] clothes to wear; and that it costs as much to support four of them as it does to provide THE ARABIAN MISSION. for four of the others. This is caste-horri- Organized 1889. Undenominational. ble caste-a child of pride, and the SOoner it .. Oh, that Ishmael might live bifore Thee!" is cast out of societies the better for mis- Syndicate of……….. . sions generally. Subscriptions payable quarterly, in advance. Subscribers may change or cancel their sub- I refer to no particular society, workers, scriptions at any time if necessary. or places specially. Bombay Presidency, Fiscal year begins October 1, 1889. Fnll Central India, Central Provinces and the financial statement will be mailed subscribers at Northwest Provinces, all tell the same sad the close of every fiscal year. story. It is 80 shame, a. crying shame, that lIuch 80 state of affaira should exist I Mav PLAN. the time speedily come when all these terrible barriers and hindra.nces shall be thrown We, the undersigned, believing ourselves to down, a.nd when righteous jUdgment, with- be divinely caHed npon to engage in pioneer out partiality, shall &"uide the choice of mission work in some Arabic-speaking conn· worker", try, and especially in behalf of Moslems and slaves, do at the ontset recognize the foHowing facts: li'irst.-The great need of, and encouragement for, this work at the present time.

Second.-The fact that hitherto comparatively little has been done distinctively in the chan- nels Indicated.

Third.-Tbe non·existence of such a mission under the charge of American Church Boards generally.

Fourth.-Tbe general financial inability of these Church Boards to. organize such a mission and send individuals to snch fields in addition to the work they have already assumed.

Therefore, in order that the ohject desired may be realized we agree to the following plan which is hereby adopted: FirBt.-This missionary mO"l"ement shall be known as The Arabian Mission.

Second.-The field, so far as at present it is possible to be determined, shall be Arabia and the adjacent coast of Africa.

Third.-Selected by and associated with the

C6RR1!:SPONbENCll: fROM: ALL PAR'l'S. tN"o~

underSigned shall be a Committee of AdVice, Korea. composed of Cour contributors, to assist in advancing the interests of this mission. A LETTER of friendly criticism.

Ji'oorth..-In view of the fact that this mission Two things concerning Korea in the MISSIONis of necessity undenominational in its peraon- ARY RBVIEW OF THE WORLD for September, nel and working,contributions are solicitedfrom call for remark. One is the statement that" The any and all to whom this may come, without predominant religion is Buddhism, though there reference to denominational adherence. are some Confucianists and Shintoists." The caSA is rightly stated in the paper of Prof. Hul· Fij1h.-The amount reqnired to carryon the bert in the same numbe,·:" Buddism still work of this mission will be the sum necessary struggles for existence. . •. But for many cen to meet the eqnipment and working expenses of turies the people have been devoted Confucianthe individuals approved of and sent to engage ists. . . ." Prof. Hulbert is, of course, hein tile work of this mission. No debt Shall be cause of his three years' residence in the counincurred and no salaries be paid to other than try, well qualified to spe~k. As he intimates missionaries. Buddhism is not the regnant belief. Almost its only adherents are the monks, who are intrnst- Bi:tth.-Tbe funds necessary for carrying on ed with the gnardianship of the king'sfortresses, the work of this missiou shall be raised upon a and who find in the fact that, as thus doing sIndicate plan. according to which yearly snb- garrison duty, they draw food from the royal scriptions shall be solicited in amounts of from garrisons, compensation for the low position $5.00 to $200.00, the subscribers of like amounts socially they are compell<,d to take. I think Dr. to constitute a syndicate with such organization Pierson is ri~ht in saying that there are traces as sball be desirable. of Sllintoism, as I have vi.ited temples which certainly have some closer affiliations with that Seventh .-The fnnds necessary tor carrying on system than with Buddhism, Certainly, howthe work of this mission shall be solicited and ever Confucianism, while not the only religion, secured according to the following subscription is b; far the most important and is almost uniform : versal in Korea. The sacred books are not the Vedas, but the classics of Confucins and Men~ Ist.-The amount subscribed shall be so much cius. per year. Prof. H1llbert has given several reasons for 2d.-The amonnt thus subscribed shall be the persistence of Confucianism, having refer" payable quarterly, in advance. ence, I suppose, especially to Korea. These reasons are: (ll it,s basis on respect for parents; 8d.-The year shall begin October 1, 1889. (2) its freedom from ecclesiasticism; (8) tbe con- 4th.-It is desired that the amount sub- sequent freedom from drain upon the purs" of scribed shall not interfer6 with. tkeindividua!'8 the people; and (4) its appeal to family pride, regular derwminational contributions to for- or .. clannishness." Tllese reasons apply of eign mis8i()Tl8. course to its existence wherever it is found. Butoverand beyond aU these there is a special 5th.-Subscribers sign with tbe understanding reason for its continuance in Korea. It might that they shall be at Uberty to change or cancel have possessed aU tbe foregoing characteristics their subscriptions at any time ifProvidence so and yet have failed in a particular conntry to dictates. maintain its supremacy or even its existence. Tbisspecial reason is theprevalenceofthe.tudy 6th.-In accordance with the above I agree to of the Cbinese literature. Korea is bilingual. contribute the sum of – – dollars a year for While all, from the Kiug: down, speak Korean, the work of The Arabian Mission. Signed, the language ofliterature and ofcourt documents is Chinese. The latter is the language of culture, Eigkth.-Of the undersigned the first party and occupies just the position of Latin in Roger shal! be Treasnrer, and have general oversight Bacon's time in England. orthe interests of the mission at' home and as such shall render an annual statement, while the Presumably mandarins are made and promotmissionaries in the field shall have the direction ed for, their proficiency in this tongne. Examof those interests abroad. inations for admission from the ranks of pess- antry to those of mandarins are in Chinese. Ninlh.-lIissionaries shall associate them- The educated classes speak Korean and write selves in the work with the mission already Chinese. There is no lIteratnre, that is, no established in that field, to which mission and classic. in the Korean. The science of the counits board the brethren sent are most cordially try is Ghinese, and the sacred bookS are precommended. served in that character. Probably half the male population can read and write both Chi- Tenth.-It is understood that this plan is, nese and the vernacular, a large proportion do either eqnally well, since only in this way can with the consent of contn"bntors, subject to they reach the heights of mandarinship, which is the haunting dream Df every Korean. such change as may be necessary or advisable for the advancement of the desired object.

Signed, J. G. LANSING, JAJI[RS CANTINE, S. M. ZWElIIER. N. B.-Please fill out the blanks in No.6 and return to J. G. Lansing, Treasurer, New Brunswlck,N.J.

188f1;1

Bence tbe !OUrces of Confnclanlsm and Its Iy a greater readiness to embrace it. Among tenets are always before tbe people, and In the masseS there is no affection for COnfncianreading and learning this mass of literature ilm barring the way to the entrance of Christhe liUrati imbibe along with Confucian tenets tianity. Another cheeTing fact apropos of the more or less of that intense conservatism which present discnssion is that the eleemosynary Is the characteristic of the Chinese people. Since then only Confncian literatnre is read-f work of our missionaries In "Cho Son" has barring ont the cheap native .. stuff" (short the sanction olthe Government. The kingdom stories oChalf-dime novel caliber)-it ilt no won- which six years ago was shnt in from all light der thatin the" Hermit Klne;dom " the exclusion has now as a part of the national government of sources of information concerning other re- the care of a Presbyterian hospital! Remem, ligions adds power to other reasonS for the per- bering that it is necessary, for the sake of the eeverance of Confucianism there. converts, for Christianity to woi-k down through society, as well as up, how Providential and Prof. Hulbert has done good service in re- how encouraging seem the snccess of Dr. Allen marking that one encouragement for missions in evoking an interest in such an institntion, in Korea is roun~ in the fact that Confucian- and of Dr. Heron for maintaining tbat Interest ism is not really a religion, there. It is rather in the very palace of the King, by their profesa custom. It does not among the masses grasp sional skill. Firm friends of all the missionthil emotions and sway the WIlls. It is also to aries are found among mandarins of high rank. be noticed, that this system's grip is less firm as .. Checks" may occur, but judicious conservawe proceed downward from mandarin to cool- tism on the part of our workers will undoubtie. Pride of position and of family tends to in- edly work good resuits. tensify mandarin opposit ion to Christianity. In the lower ranks there is less reluctance to [Rev.] GEO. W. GILlIon, examine the truths of our faith, and consequent- Late of Government School, Seonl, Korea.

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEP.IRTMENT.

The Missiona.ry in the Midst of Poverty, bread, and often do nut know how future wantsare to be supplied. They BY REV. CYRUS HAMLIN, D.D.* suffer from want and from oppres- sion. "The poor and him that hath IT is the destiny of most mission- no helper" are inseparable terms. aries to witness great displays of They first of all are disposed to give wealth, but to come into close and ear to a message of hope and deliverdaily relations with poverty. Unto ance. There may at first be no apthe poor the gospel is preached. This prehension of sin 01' of spiritual want bl'ief assertion of our Lord is signifi-' or spiritual deliverance. Very narcant of the condition of the race and row and eat·thly views may govern the resultant attitude toward the the first movements toward the gosdivine message. It is divided into rich pel, but they are powerful enough to and poor. A certain number have bring numbers of the poor to heal' all that heart could wish. "They are and to recei~e the gt'eat salvation. notin trouble as other men." "Their eyes stand out with fatness." They Very often one of the first and most prosper in the world. They increase keenly felt results IS greater strinin riches. As in the days of Asaph, gency in the means of satisfyingdaily so now the rich are not generally the wants. Hostility is raised, the poor God-fearing, the devout, the benevo- believer is deprived of employment, lent. They are not disposed to listen and perhaps his children cry for to the message of salvation to sin- bread which he cannot give them. ners, lost, ruined, under condemna- What shall the missionary do? tion. The world is theirs, and they What course shall he take? .He sees are satisfied. that these cases will multiply-that the spiritual blessing which he seeks But by far the greater number are to bestow will multiply them. the poor. They are those who have no laid-up resources. They are de- Now, what principlesof action shall pendent upon daily labor for daily he, as a missionary, lay down with *Rea.d before theInternationalMissionary Union, 1889. .

8M INTERNA.T10NAL bEPARl':MIllNT

relation to these his spiritual chil- which the truth has found a lodg- dren in distress? ment, out of distress and crushing, paralyzing poverty is to introduce an First, he cannot throw off all re- orderly, Christian family life. sponsibility in the case. He cannot say to them, "I have brought you (a) A Christian breakfast, the the words of eternal life, but as to family all present, a bles5ing asked your temporaL life I have nothing to upon the meal, the children with do with it." If any missjonary has clean hands and faces, has been often ever relieved himself from care and the beginning of a new and more 01'- effort in this way, he was probably derlylife. not worth much as a missionary, although the temptation to do so is (b) The Sabbath kept sacred from sometimes strong. unnecessary labor and from amuse- ments, the time devoted to worship, Secondly, a missionary cannot call reading and the Sunday-school, is upon his society to support these another efficient means of rescuing poor converts. That would be to the poor fl'om the squalor of their establish a pauper Christianity, and poverty. the result would be paupers enough, but no Christianity. (C) Everyone who comes under the enlightening powerof the gospel Third. The missionary cannot be must grow in knowledge as well as reasonably required so to exhaust grace. If parents, their children his own resources for their relief as must be educated. The missionary to endanger his health.and the wel- should insist upon this. In most fare of his family. There seems to cases he will find parents ready, be something noble in this. but as a often eager to secure the benefits Qf rule is it wise? education to their children. The idle, careless, shiftless, should be But still he has a great and holy dealt with faithfully, and if incorri- duty to perform toward these his gible should be set off as not belong- brethren in the Lord. ing to the children of light. Chil- dren well trained in schools will not He must understand them fully. grow up to be paupers. He must get down as nearly as pos- sible into their family life. He must (d) Schools should always be in know how they live, what is the food part industrial, after a certain age, they eat, the clothes they wear, the to be governed by CIrcumstances. houses or huts they live in, the occu- This is a difficult and laborious part pations upon which they depend for of education, but a most important sustenance, their hours of labor or one. It will teach the dignity of amusement, or listless idleness, their labor and will teach the hands to sicknesses, theil' general sanitary con- war and the fingers to fight in the dition, and indeed all that relates to struggle for existence. their mode of life. I have known families living in wretchedness who It will give character, courage and only needed advice and encour- confidence to youth to feel that he agement, and to have the better has the uSe of tools, that he has mas. way opened clearly to them, and tered some of the forces of nature, then the emancipation from poverty that he can by his own industry and eame through their own efforts. knowledge provide for himself and The most questionable way of aiding be useful to others. However low " the poor is by money. There are may have been his condition, this cases which demand it, but they are will raise him to a higher level comparatively few. and make him a living force in so- ciety. I hold thatone of the most effective ways of bringing a poor family, in (e) The missionaI'y must teach the

tN'I'EkNATIONAt

poor to give something every week, " The young lions do lack and suffer however small the sum. It may hunger, but they that seek the Lord seem hard, but it is the truest kind- shall not want any good thing." It ness. OUt'Lord Himself taught it by must be so or the Bible would not be commending the poor widow who true. I have been young and now cast in all her living. The gifts of the am old, but I have never seen the poor for the support and extension righteous forsaken nor His seed begof the gospel retul'n a hundredfold ging bread. into their own bosoms. It may seem to the earthly, materialistic mind a (g) The missionary must laborsheer contradiction, but it is true in iously fit himself to be the wise adfact, in philosophy and in the word viser and helper ofthe poor converts. of God. Tire writer has known too They must live, and so far as possimany instances to doubt it. Giving ble a comfortable life. The poorman for the promotion of a noble object may be as happy as the rich man, ennobles the soul. It makes it con- but he must have food and clothing scious of thus entering into the and gratitude and trust in God. And brotherhood of the benefactors of he must obtain all these himself. man and of the disciples of the Lord. The gl'eatest kindness the mission- It gives a joy that is new and pure. ary can possibly do is to help him to There will be new efforts at economy, work, to put him in the way of oba new inventiveness and industrious- taining his living by his labor. A ness in both saving and earning. little assistance in money may some- Teaching the poor to gi ve systemati- times be necessary as a start, but for cally, constantly to some noble ob- the most part aid in money, except ject is one of the surest ways of re- to the sick and disabled, is corruptlieving theit' poverty. The causes of ing. The superiorintelltgence of the poverty are in part mental and missionary and his wider acquaintmoral. The environment may be ance with men and things will enunfriendly to success, but the person- able hIm to open doors which the ality of the poor man is after all the humble and ignorant convert could chief factor. When you change that nevllr reach. But if there be a naall is changed. If you find a poor tive church already formed he may person not susceptible to benevolent often work more effectively through and generous Christian motives you the officel's and more intelligen t memrna' be pretty sure that his poverty bers of the church. is remediless. Persecution, oppression and wrong (j) 'fhe missionary must teach the must often be met. Thereis in some poor believer to seek help from God. flfllds so much of this that the soul There is prevalence in prayer. The cries OLlt, 0 Lord, how long! "Via earnest suppliant becomes strong in lucis via crucis" is the destiny of taking hold of the strength of God. whole sections of the struggling "Ghe us this day our daily bread" church. The sympathies of themisis a hint of what he should do in s,ionary are taxed often beyond enprayer. By it he walks with God durance, but he must face the enand God walks with him. Such are emy with all the patience, wisdom the methods of God's grace and and firmness which God shall give providence that neither can do his him, knowing that the Lord will best without the other. never forsake His persecuted people.

The promises of God are scattered From this very brief and imperfect all through the Bible, encouraging view of the relation of the missionapd inviting the poor to seek from ary to poor or persecuted converts- Him whatever they most need. and they are often both poor and persecuted-it is plain that the mis-

·~ov

sionary should be a man of varied cannot look for his reward here. 11· attainments, and especially of great his wants are few they will be pro.· practical common sense. He must vided for, and he will be happy. If undel'stand men and things. He they are many he may suffet' and be must understand at least in a gen- unhappy. He is to be a good soldier eral way the industries, the trade, of Jesus Christ, whowentaboutdoing the commerce by which the converts good, a.nd where the Mastel' leads he must live. He should be able to in- must follow. troduce them to the better way of -doing things. All his attainments The lady missionaries are generally will be called into action. All his much better fitted for their work resources will be dl'awn upon. He than the men. They all know housewill often have to contrive new ways hold arts, while the men often know of doing things, and his inventive little outside of their study. The powers will be taxed to the utmost. missionary woman is at homQ in the Happy is the missionary who is not households of the POOl', and knows called upon for a great deal more just what they need to be ,taught and than he knows. how to teach them. No machinery has set aside woman from the care Our present modes of life and ed- of the household. The infinite Jehoucation do not prepare the yo'}ng vah invented one machine and enmissionary for such a life. Every- dowed it with faith, love and immorthing is done by machinery. Ap- tality, and placed it in the social prenticeship has ceased and we im- paradise to keep it, and it will never port our skilled labor from Europe. be replaced by any patent taken out I have known a young missionary against Him. Woman's whole life who could write a good sermon, but at home in its daily industries· and if he had a board nail to drive he had cares is a better fitting for missionary to call upon his wife to do it. I life than man's. She goes into the would not blame him. He was never field fully equipped for her work, required to do anything demanding man but poorly fitted for his. He human muscle beyond the absolute has an apprenticeship to serve, and needs of locomotion and nutrition. he needs abundant antecedent prep- aration and great grace and wisdom If the missionary is to have no con. in the process. cern with the earthly liCe of the poor converts. if he is to declare to them Through them both the Lord must positively and clearly that he comes work as best Hecan to accomplish the simply to bring to them the truth, and great purposes of His redeeming love. they must fight their own battles without bothering him, such a man The experience of the last· fifty may do much good. And yet there years has made one fact prominent is danger that the convert will not that we cannot omit. It is the feel for his teacher all the veneration supreme importance of medical misand trust that are desirable when he sionaries, men and women. Theyfolsees him a mere child, in many low eminently the footsteps of the Sathings needing a guardian rather viour who healed the sick of all their than pupils. But the missionary is diseases. This service gains the ear to be a guide and teacher in all that otherwise would have been deaf things. He is the model man, and to the message. This compensates his family is the model family. HIS in part for the necessarily impractilife must be above reproach. It must cal character of the young missionbear the scrutiny of watchful and ary's education. jealous eyes. It must be a life of great self-denial. The missionary In some mission fields the Chris- tian mechanic and farmer may be quite a.s useful as the ~ost thor-

-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

oughlyeducated man. The heathen i'epresented therein. At the close of are to be raised out of degradation this meeting, also, a committee to and ignorance and indolence to a. life carry out these suggestions was elect- of decency and mdustry. Every kind ed, consisting of the following ladies: of consecrated talent WIll find its Mi88 Abbie B. Ohi'd, Chairman, SecretalT sphere in this diverse work. The Woman's Board of Missions, Congregational progress of missions is intensifying House, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. this demand. Some successful missions in China and Africa illustrate Mra. A. S. Quintan, President of the Woman'8 it. Self-supporting missionaries must National Indian Association, Philadelphia, Pa., U.S.A.

Miss BenMtt, London Miselonary Society.

have resources of their own. Then Miss Mulvany, Secretary of Church of Engwho can forbid their going? "The land Zenana Missionary Society, 9 Salisburr Lord gave the word, great was the Square, Fleet Street, London, E. C. company of those that published it." Miss Reid, Secretary of SClltland Ladies' As- sociation for Foreign lIisslons, 22 Queen Street, The Revised Version has it, "The Edinburgh. women that publish the tidings are a MI". John L<no~, 56 George Sqnare, Edingreat host." This seems to be in process of fulfillment. This must have burgh. amazed the Oriental mind. It was kindred to the prophecy of Joel, ADDITloN.A.L MlCJ[B1I:RS OF THE COJlllITTEB.

Miss Amelia Angw, Secretary Ladies' Asso- ciation Baptist Missionary Society, The College, Regent Park, London,N. W. C.

"And it shall come to pass afterward Miss M. A. Lloyd, Church or England, Wo- that I will pour out my spirit upon ma.n's Missionary Association, 143 Clapham all flesh, and your SOilS and your Road, London, S. W. daughters shall prophesy." Miss Christina Rainy, 25 George Sqnare, Edinburgh. Ladies' Society for Female Educa- tion in India and Souih Africa.

World's Missionary Oommittee of Ohris· Mr•. Weatherly, 51 Gordon Sqnare, London, tian Women. W. E. Indian Female Normal School and In- struction Society. AT a woman's meeting held in con. Mi88 Rosamond A. Webb, 267 Vauxhall nection with the General Missionary Bridge Road, London, S. W. Society for Pro- Conference in London, June 9-19, motion of Female Education in the East.

of 1888, it was proposed that a World's Mi.. rJOtI. 58 St. George Road, London, N. W. Zenana Medical College. Missionary Committee Christian 1£..s. J. B. DlJvi., Rochester, N. H., U. S. A.

Women should be established, which Free Baptist lrnsslonary Societr.

should form a means of communica- Mi.. S. O. Durfee, 84 Waterman Street, tion between the different denomina, Providence, R. I. Woman's Baptist Foreign tional, union and other great (not Missionary Society, Tremont Temple, Boston, Mass., U. S. A.

local or parish) societies. The object Mrs. A. M. BlJC()n, 3112 Forest Avenne.

of such committee would be to secure Chicago, Ill. Woman's Baptist Societr of the concerted action on the part of all West. Women's, General, Foreign and Home Missionary Societies: 1. For Mrs. A.. M. Ca.tlen, Cllestnnt Street, Evans- ville, Ind.. U. S. A. Woman's Board of Foreign Missions of Cumberland Presbyterian Church.

special prayer. 2. For united effort Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton, Wi•., U. S. A. for other objects, as, for example, Woman's Board of Seventh-Dar Baptist the legal relief of the 20,000,000 of. Church. widows in India. 3. For the ar- Mr•• H. R. Ma8sll, 133( Chestnut Street, Phil- adelphIa, Pa., U. S. A. Woman'. Foreign }fls- rangement of any general confer- sienary Society of the Presbyterian Church. ence that may be deemed desirable. Mr,. C. N. Thorpe, Philadelphia, Pa. Wo- It is suggested that each member man's Board of Missions of the Preshyterian of such World's Committee should Church.

Mr•. L. R. K~ilter, corner Main aad 4th be requested to send annually some streets, Dayton, 0., U. S. A. Woman'. Mi.- communication from her society, sionary Association of Brethren in Christ. either by letter or printed document, to its <;:h<tirman, and to each society Mr•. W. H. Hammer, Oakdale, corner Stein- way Avenue, Clevelaud, 0., U. S. A. Woman's Missionary Society Evangelical Association. Mrs. BerlJamin DouglaBB, Presid~nt Woman' same privileges as natives of the Presbyterian Board of the Northwest,48 Mc- country. Cormick Block, Chicago, III. It is now announced that a similar Mis8 Nathalie Lord, Secretary Woman's treaty has been agreed upon between Home Missionary Association, 32 Congregational the United States Minister and the House, Boston, Mass., U. S. A. rep.resentatives of Japan, and only walts the sanction of Congress to Mrs. Darwin B. James, 58 5th Avenue, New rendel' it effectual, This kindly treat- York, N. Y. Woman's Executive Committee of ment on the part of the United States Home Missions Presbyterian Chnrch. is looked upon with great favor by the Japanese, and will add still more Hus 8. E. Haight, Morvyn House, 248 Jarvis to the high esteem which is felt for Street, Toronto, Canada. Woman's Foreign all who represent our glorious re- Missionary, West Section. public. Other nations will undoubt- edly follow in the same line, but the Mrs. E. T. Strachan, 113 Hughson Street, fact is evident that it is not a matter Hamilton, Ontario. Woman's Missionary So- of choice, but of necessity on theil' ciety of the Methodist Chnrch, Canada. part, or they would otherwise be at great disadvantage in the conduct of Mr8. J. T .. Gracey, 202 E.tgle Street, Bnffalo, business. N. Y. International Missionary Union. The r.esult of this treaty will give Mrs. Carruthers, Ceutral House, Central Hill, a new Impetus and strength to the London. S. E. work of missions. Up to the present time no foreigner could travel in the ~otes from Japan. interior except by special permission of the Government, and the only THE subject of treaty revision has reasons for which passports would be issued were for either" Health" or been one of the leading questions of "Scientific Observation." So that really there was no chance for misthe day for some time in Japan. Up sionary tours except by violation of the terms of the passport. All misto the present time the Imperial sional'ies and others living in the in- terior, or even outside of the very Government has not been allowed to narrow concessions given at the treaty ports, have been obliged to fix the rate of duties upon imported engage in teaching of some sort in order to procure a residence of that goods, and foreigners resident in the ki.nd.

country were not amenable to the The effect of the treaty will be to remove aU such obstacles and give Japanese laws. Of course, this was Christian workers from the United States an oppOI·tunity to live or travel very annoying to this people of so wherever they choose. In this way there can be a better arrangement of much national pride, and who have the missionary forces and also more time devoted to direct evangelistic now attained such a high degree of work wherever it is thought best.

civilization, and their efforts to ob- A Moslem Manifesto.

tain a position of perfect equality The Punjab Mission News, a paper published in Amritsur, India, and dehave ·been frequent and arduous. voted to the interests of missionary The representative of the United States Government has always been ready to concede all that was just and desirable, but the European powers have been a unit in denying all claims of equality to the Japan- ese people.

After a long series of meetinO's by. 0 the varIOus representatives a plan of revision was agreed upon, but Count Inoye could not get the sanction of the scheme by the Imperial Cabinet, and so the whole matter was dropped for a time.

But the Japanese were not content to let the matter rest. And S(l a treaty was recently made with Mex_ ico in which all the rights that were asked for were fully conceded. In return for these concessions all M ex- ican subjects, of which there is said to·be one in Japan, were allowed the work, published in a recent number .. These Mission Englishwomen and their Hindu and Mohammedan of the latestMohammedan manifesto. servants who teach, take their women and girl pupils on Sundays This manifesto was issued at La- to church, and under pretense of keeping them behind a red curtain, hore, and is circulated in India. It seat them in the mIdst of men, and they join in Christian worship, and is signed by several of their lead- sing with them, and this is nuw common.. and these things are to be ing teachers, or men learned in the found everywhere in cities. Women and girls become Christians in Koran. churches, and so blacken the face This speaks for itself. The Mo- of their families (i. e., are a cause of hammedans would like to counter- shame and disgrace). If their rela- tives seek legal redress, missionaries act, if possible, the Christian influ- spend hundreds of rupees and win the case in law courts. ences which are being exerted among "0 Mohammedans I haye you not their women. even so much sh;me left as to make you save your wives and daughters .. What, 0 Mohammedans 1 do from this dishonor and blasphemy, you remember that blessed time and to camle you to make propel' when your forefathers spread the arrangement yourselves for their teaching of the unity of God in the education? whole world? Theirlabors al'e still your boast 1 To-day these great "Some people labor under the ones sleep in graves of excellent delusion that these Mission Englishreputation, but you who pray for women are appointed by Governthe repose of their souls, careless of ment. The Government interferes the greatness of your true faith, with no one's faith; this is the wor!): have reached such depths of degra- of missionaries only, who collect dation, that Christians, morning and subscriptions to enable them to evening, are wiping Islam out, and propagate their faith. If you forbid you sleep J If there is a remnant of them to come into your houses, and the excellence of your great ones deciine to send your girls into their left you nowadays, then it is this schools, they cannot force you. only, that Mohammedan women are For this reason an authoritative unmatched in the world for good- declaration has been obtained from ness, modesty, obedience to their learned men of Islam, and is pubhusbands, and adhet'ence to the lished. Let all men act upon it. faith; but herein is the misfortune, Those who do not do so, a list will that they too are becoming snakes be published of their names, and in your sleeves, and you do nothing I Behold the spies and be- thl'y will be dealt with." guilers, English women of Christian missions, under pretense of educat- The followmg was the question ing and teaching handiwork, go about teaching all your women-folk submitted to the doctors of Islam: in every house, saying, 'Why do you waste your lives? Come, be- "What say the learned in the come Christians, be free!' and num- faith, the understanders of the law, berless households have been de- about this, that the English women stroyed (i.e., have become Christian) of Christian Missions come into and are being destroyed. Especially houses under cover of giving worldare the tender, innocent, under-age ly instruction, and go about teachgirls of Hindus and Mohammedans ing their own faith, employing taken in dolis to their schools. and Mohammedan women as th!'ir servthere they are taught the Testa- ants and teachers? They do also ment, and hymns which tell of by mel»ns of them spread their relIg- Christ being the Son of God, and so ion. Is it lawful or not for Mohamthe sel'd!' of blasphemy are sown in medans to let their women and chiltheir hearts. Whatever the seed dren be educated or taught needlesown is, that also will the fruit and work and so forth by these English harvest be. When from childhood women and their Mohammedan these things are instilled into them, teachers, or is it lawful even to let then when they grow older, nay, in them come amongst their womentwo or three generations, all women folk? If a Mohamml'dan lets such being drawn to the Christian faith, women come into his household, and careless of their own, will go into the churches and become Chris- does he transgress the law or DQt? " tians. Examples are not wanting. This is the Fathwa of the Maul- and liberal views, it is sa.id, ca.n. not work with them. Here is an ilvies: lustration. After several futile at- tempts a native Bulgarian pastor in "It is not at all right even to a prominent city obtained an inter- allow such women to come into view with the Bulgarian Minister of houses, and to let the purdah Foreign Affairs and Public WorshIp, Women come before them, much less in regard to persecutions to which to let them give that religious teach- he had been subjected, when the foling by which we see such great lowing conversation took place: damage done to the faith. For these women come in reality in order that Minister. Where do you hail they may beguile Mohammedan from? women and make them Christians, B.nd that then by means of them Preacher. I was born in Macedonia. they may ensnare the men also. Therefore, whoever allows these M. When did you come to Orchawomen to come into his house, he nia and from whence? does in truth destl"oy the root of P. Two months ago from T–. his true faith, Islam. Whatever M. What is your business? Mohammedan, therefore, does, by reason of ignorance of the evil re- P. I am a. preacher of the gospel. sults of his act, allow such women to come into his house, commits a M. How many Protestants are great sin; and if, after he has been there in O. where you live? duly warned, he does not stop them, he is in great danger of losing his P. There are five families and 20 or faith." , 24 persons. M. Will you lie to me' There are The lawyers ,declare : "The unbe- only two Protestant&thereand there lieving woman of another faith is as is no need of your preaching. a strange man;" that is, just as it P. But the people there have deis unlawful for a woman to appear sired me, and my superior has sent before a strange man, so it is not me th, re to preach.

lawful to show herself to such a M. Your superior has no authority woman. It also written in the in O. He can give ordel's only in L.

Sha.ru Mukhtar: Beside that Bulli'arians must not " It is not lawful for a Moham- preach. Let the Americans do the medan woman to appear unveiled before a 'Christian woman, a Jewess, preaching. or an infidel woman; yet, verily, If she have a slave of these religions, P. But my predecessor in O. wasa. then it is lawful for her." That is to say, if the slave-girl of a Mohamme- Bulgarian. dan woman is a Christian, Jewess or infidel, then it is lawful for a woman M. But you shall not preach. They to appear before her slave. will break your head if you do. " Let Mohammedans be extremelv wary of such women, and on no ac- After abuse and threats the mincount let them come into their houses; nay, further, whatever ister said: "I will permit you to restreet such women are in the habit of g'oing' to, it is incumbent on the turn to O. on condition that you do chief man of it to use every effort to stop their g'oing into the houses of not pi"each. If you begin to preach Mohammedans. If he has the power and does not use it, he too is a ,I will send you out of the country. sinner." (Jome to-morrow and hear my decis- BULGARIAN ANOYANCES.-Bulga- ion and then go." . ria is now free from external press- The next morning this Methodist ure, hut her present ministry is Bulgarian preacher called for the about as tyrannical as if they were final answer and one of the subordi- Russians. They carry rather a high nates read to him the following: "It hand, and men of broad culture is permitted to 1– D– to return to 0– and find himself work-not to remain idle." The next day he found himself work preaching to his congregation.

DEACONESSES IN OROOMIAH, PER- SIA.-At the ladies' meeting of the International Missionary Union at Binghamton Mrs. Rev. Dr. J. H. Shedd said: The churches in 01'00- miah, Persia, all have deaconesses.

Th~ iutentio11 is to selectiQt this offi~

1889.j TH. MONTHLY CONCERT OF

such women as are described in 1 lage a short time after the afternoon Tim. v.: 10, but it is not always pos- church service for a prayer-meeting. sible to find them. During the winter, when the peo- The larger churches are well or- ple are at leisure, the pastors often ganized, and the pastor divides the district their villages, and over each female members into companies, division places one of the deaconplacing over each a deaconess. It esses. She directs those under her is her duty to look after the spirit- charge, and thus every house in ual interests or her charge. to rec- the village is visited and every soul oncile any who may have fallen invited to meeting. Often the Bible into quarrels, to admonish them of is read and prayer offered in the neglected duty and to report to the houses. pastor any cases which may require his attention. The pastor at stated The missionary ladies hold meettimes· meet these deaconesses and ings for Bible stUdy with these deagives them needed instruction in the conesses from the various villages. Bible and counsel. In these the various methods of work are discussed and sug-gestions made These different companies usually and much prayer is offered for the meet in the different parts of the vil- divine help.

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. pmRSON, D.D.

FOR this month our subjects are rique, 12 years old, is a remarkably South America and Cuba, Home Mis- bright and promising child. His sions, the Y. M. C. A. work and pa- father had long hoped that the Lord pacy. We refer the reader on all whom he had served so faithfully these topics to the gl'eat mass and would honor him by accepting the variety of material found in these gift of this son for the ministry, but pages in this and previous numbers, the way had not appea.red. At last, particularly to the work of Alberto in June, 1885, it seemed necessary J. Diaz in Cuba, etc. In this number that the boy should commence to we call attention mainly to Braziland earn his own living. The father the papacy in South America, and tried in vain to find a place for sundry facts as to Home Missions in him in some business. Taking the the United States. failure as a sign that God had bet- BRAZIL. ter things in store, the old man de- cided to wait three months longer, In Rio de Janeiro lives an old man for many years employed as colpor- and to spend the time in earnest teur by the British and Foreign Bible prayer that God would provide the Society. He is a native of the Madeira. Islands, whence he was ex- means to educate the boy.

pelled with other converts to Prot- In this same month a young mis- sionary was preparing to leave the estantism in 1846. After years of United States to join the Presbytewandering he was invited to Brazil rian mission in S. Paulo. The last to meet Dr. R. R. Kalley, just com- Sabbath but one bad arrived. An mencing his labors in the capital. intimate friend of the family, 8. Ever since he has been employed in young man just commencing his distributing the word of God. business career, was a visitor in the He has raised a large family, but cottage by the sea.

with his sman salary (less than $40 a At bed-time the youngel· of the month) could give them only a prim- two called his friend aside, and handaryeducation. Three little boys re- ing him a roll of bins, said: "I feel ma.ined at hOIp.e i the oldest, Hen- tba.t I 'muat send this money with you to Brazil. I do not know why, ha.nds virtues, graces, being and but it has been on my mind all day, preservation; graces not only natand the impulse is too strong to resist ural, such as hea.lth, riches, rain, longer. It is rare that I carry so much hal'vests and remedies, but also sucash when I travel, but yesterday I pernatural, as inspirations, aids and dre wthis to pay my tailor, and a series every gift: willing and commanding of unexpected interruptions kept me that nothing be gra.nted or commubusy until the last moment before nicated to creatures save by the train time. Please take it with you hands of the lady, and that she be and use as you think best." arbiter and mistress of aU the wealth and treasures of God. 'For,' (the After a six weeks' voyage the cus- words of the Lord are literally todian of this money landed on Bra- quoted) 'all our possessions are thine, zilian soil. A month later a special as thou al ways wast ours; and there· providence let him into the secret of fore thou shalt reign with us for all the old man's prayers, and it became eternity.' " plain what it was that kept pulling all day long at his friend's purse- And this is the purest type of Rostrings that Sunday in America-the manism to be enllountered in Brazil! very day undoubtedly in which faith And yet some doubt whether Brazil had determined to make its final needs missionaries! effort. The money sufficed for travelingexpenses and two months' charges PAPAL DOCTRINE. in the S. Paulo boarding-school. Before they had expit'ed more money So early as 1681 "acompendium of was on hand, and ever since, though often from unexpected sources, and Christian doctrine" in the Ir:.dian always unsolicited save by prayer, the means have been graciously sup_ tongue was prepared by Romish misplied to continue the boy's education. sionaries in Brazil, and printed in WORSHIP OF THE VIRGIN. Lisbon in parallel columns of Portu- It is not a rare thing to meet in the interior towns women of lovely char- guese and Tupy, and reprinted by acter devoted to the Romish faith and observant of all its precepts, but order of HiB Royal Highness in 1800. taught to substitute Mary for Christ, and to lavish on her the devotion due The follOWing extract is a sample of to Him alone. A favorite picture represents the Father and Son plac- the" Chl'istian doctrine: " ing a crown on the Virgin's head, and the Holy Spirit as a dove descending HlJllter, How maDJ places are there in the upon her. A cUI'rent pamphlet of thirty pages, octavo, is filled with center ot the earth which S8rv8 for the abode of fabulous details of the Virgin's life. We translate a portion. After de- 800ls f scribing her resurrection and as- ])i,dpl~. There are four, Hen, Puf'gatory. sumption and crowning by the three persons of the Trinity the writer Limbo of children, and Limbo. of the Boly proceeds: "She was thus proclaimed Queen and Mistress of all creatures, Father8. with entire control, bestowed by divinity, over them all, so that all de- H. What is Hell f pend on her, and receive from bel' D. It is a flaming, inextinguishable fire; and a place most horrible of penal sutrermg. and eternal torments of devils alld of those dying in mortal sin. Jf. Wbat is Purgatory f D, It is a great Are Il little aboTe Hell. in which are the holy souls (atmlJll6tJntIJllJ oC those who died m grace. giving satisfaction for their sins for which they had not fully 8ati(jlw. in this world. Jf. What Is the limbo oC children 7 D. It is a. dark cavern above purgatory In which are the children who died without bap- tism. 11. What Is the Limbo oC the Holy Fathel'8, or bosom of Abraham f D, It is a cavern above the limbo of chIldren, in which were anciently the souls oC the Holy Pathers, before Ohrist our Lord took them out d~ . A pertinent question was first ad. dressed to the writer, but 'he passes who prevents any other 'man from it on to every reader as pertinent to working. Strikes that countenance each, and not impertinent to any. violence become treason against law and government. " What was your father doing; that my father died, and never knew As to the religious characterof our that there was such a book as the mixed population, another year will, we hope, give us a more accurate Bible '" census. But it is said that, of our I could excuse the fathers by alledg- 61,700,000 people, 70 per cent. belong to families of which oneor more pering that when they attempted to put sons are members of evangelical the Bible in the hands of the last churches-4,500,000 Methodists, 8,- generation of Brazilians" the Book" 750,000 Baptists, 1,000,000 Presbytewas contraband. But who will ex- rians, etc. Seventy per cent. of our cuse us if such a question is put to people are native whites, and 12 per our children? It is in our power to cent. more are native blacks. Eighty bring the gospel in its fullness within per cent. of our people live in the reach of everyone of the present rural districts. Theforeign-bornare generation in Brazill C. W. C. only about 17 per cent., including Chinese as well as Europeans, some HOME MISSIONS. of whom are excellent Christians. JOSEPH COOK says the very features of our land hint a providential As to the growth of the country, pm'pose, and that the rapid growth notwithstanding all the reverses to of population verifies the prediction. which it has been subjected since the As the Jews were intrusted with the formation of the Constitution, the guarding of the first table of the law extension of our domain, the inwe seem to be intrusted with the crease of population, the developworking out of the principles of the ment of resources, the progress of second table. Duty to man as man manufactures and the accumulation and the heterogeneous character of of wealth have ast9nished the world. our population seems to afford us an . The population in 1790 was 3,929,- opportunity, never before realized, 214; now it probably approaches 66,- to. exemplify the assimilating power 000,000. Great Britain and It-eland of the gospel. had in 1831 a population of 24,000,000; Certain gl'eat reforms seem to be in 1881,34,000,000. Franceincreased imperatively demanded in this land from a popuation of 32,000,000 to 37,- before we can accomplish our true 000,000 in the same 50 years. But in destiny. There must, first of all, be these 50 years the United States adsuccessful resistance to the growing vanced from 13,000,000 to 50,000,000. spirit of anarchy; secondly, an ad- In. half a century the increase of justment of the disturbed relations popUlation in our Republic was equal of employers and wage-workel's, so to the whole population of France at as to prevent the alarming strikes the end of that period. And to-day and outrages that interrupt com- we have a majority of the Englishmerce, travel and business. Our speaking people of the world. elective franchise must either be reshicted onegulated. Impartial suf- Equally marked has been the adfrage we believe in, but we doubt the vance in wealth. In 1850 the total expediency of universal suffrage; wealth of Great Britain and Ireland and especially do we believe thatany amounted to $22,500,000,000, while man who perverts the ballot by brib- that of the United States was only ery or in any way corrupts it should $8,430,000,000. But 30 years afterbe permanently disfranchised, and wal'd Great Britain and Ireland had so would we punish bl·ibe-takers. We $43,600,000,000, while the United would put in State's prison any man States had gone up to $48,950,000,000. the arrests made by the police are of Our national debt is becoming less persons of a foreign origin. The in- lluence of the gambling-room and every month, .while t.hat of leading the saloon in originating. fosterin.lr nations in Europe is on the increase, and pel'petuating crimes of all kinds owing to immense standing armies. can hardly be ovet·estimated. Such incentives to industry, such good wages, such favorable oppor- THE pen of Mr. Warner Vanorden tunities for the poor to better their we think we recognize in these stir· condition and such general content- ring paragraphs: ment and happiness among the masses of the people exist only here. Weare come to a crisis unequaled The followers of such demagogues as since the Reformation, and church Most or of theorists such as George and state are beset with dangers are comparatively few, mostly for- threatening social progress. eigners, as are nearly all Anarchists. In 1880 we had only five persons out I. Note first the immense, unof every 1,000 who were the objects ceasing and ever .nlarging inftWlJ of of public charity; but in Europe the foreigners-more than a thousand numbel' was five times greater. souls a day-mostly ignorant and irreligious, often discontented and ACCORDING to Rev. Frederick How- restless, and not seldom vicious and ard Wines, Secretary of the National criminal. Our civilization is thus Prison Association, the census of undergoing dilution. We are en- 1880 showed nearly 60,000 convicts gorging ourselves with crude barin all the various grades of prisons barism, far beyond the possibilities in the United States; 11,000 inmates of easy assimilation. of reformatories; in all, a criminal population, actually incarcerated, of II. The country tOwns of the East, 70,000. He estimates that the next the old-time nurseries of our,nationcensus will give 75.000 or 80,000 in al piety-suffering from the attracthe prisons; 15,000 in the reforma- tion of cities and the alluring invitories; in all between 90,000 and 100,- tations of the West, 1D part depopu- 000 men, women and children con- lated of the fOl'mer devout stock, fined for some crime or offense. and rapidly filling with foreigners, Among the 60,000 in prison in 1880 hostile or indifferent to evangelical nearly 10,000 had been sentenced for religion, threaten now to paganize terms over fi ve yea.rs or for life. The our future rural population. Religdirect cost of maintaining the pris- ious indifference replaces devoutness, ons is $15,000,000; of police, $15,000,- and there creep in spiritualism and 000. While the expenses borne by various low forms of fanaticism, folthe public on account of proceedings lowed by lunacy, vice and crime. against criminals in the 2,000 courts and before BO,OOO justices of the peace III. In the South eight millions of in the United States, and the losses ft'eedmen and their descendants, a incurred by means of them, is some- distinctive and utterly unassimilated thing enormous. State prison re- people, doubling in numbers every ports show an increaseof convictions twenty years. of whom scarce 10 for high crimes one-third more than per cent. can read, appea.l in tones 20 years ago. monitory rather than suppliant, not only to benevolence, but to patriot- The large number of objectionable ism, nay, even to the instinct of selfarrivals from Europe is undoubtedJy preservation. Among large masses a potent agency in the growth of of the white population of the South illiteracy and degradation are as cl'hne, .A. very large proportion of great as among the negroes.

IV. In the west new villages and cities constantly crystallize out of threatened by facts so colossal and diverse and often inferior social frag- portentous. For these evils there ments, which come fro~ all lands is but one thorough and lasting and races. Foundations are forming remedy-the gospel-which, that it of future states, that must be god- may be practiced, mus t be preached; less, immoral and dangerous if not and not only from pulpits oC self- possessed and controlled by the mili- sustaining churches, but in the high- tant church. ways and by-ways, in the hovel as in ·the hall, on the hill-top and V. And even more alarming and in the wilderness. The pastor and pI'essing is the problem of our mod- the church must be SUpplemented ern cities, In 1800 our entire popu- by the Home Board and the mis- tation, except some three pel' cent" sionary. Nor have we begun to was rural. In 1850 twelve pel' cent. realize the.vastness of the work the lived in cities, and now a quarter of Lord has called us to do, our citizenship. In 2000 A.D" one- third of our population will be civic. SUGGESTIVE PARAGRAPHS. Commerce, manufactures, railroads, sanital'y reform and infrequency of IF there was any district of which wars have made it possible for the missionary must despair, any enormous masses of men and women one would have said it must be to swal'm at certain centers. Social that apparently God-forsaken region congestion and disease result. Pov- of Tierra del Fuego, southern-most erty becomes the grievance of hun- inhabited land of this Western hemi- dl'eds of thousands, vice abounds, sphere, Yet the very misery of the and socialism and anarchism arise people, the very hopelessness of to mock at wealth and culture and their condition, drew to their shores to assail society. Thus in NewYOl'k devoted men, whose inspiration in nearly one million of human beings life was the doing of good. One dwell in tenemllnt houses; and the group of such perished of absolute prevalent social depravity which starvation on that inhospitable like physical contagion flourishes coast, Another was murdered in nowhere so virulently as in crowds, cold blood, in an ebullition of savage bids fair to rival the common per- hate and fury, To-day if you visit sonal discomfort and discontent, that coast, you find a Christian vil- From these overcrowded retreats of lage there, in which, instead of the human misery, churches and all self- miserable wigwams, cottages have supporting institutions of social or been erected, gardens have been . religious cultUl'e flee away, In 1840 planted and fenced, roa~s have been there was in New York one Protes- made, cattle and goats have been tant church to 2,000 of population; introduced; polygamy, witchcraft, now there is one to 4,000. A like infanticide, wrecking, theft, and fate seems to impend over all our other vices have been abolished, great or growing cities. And these A grammar of the language, an ex- misbegotten, unfed, untaught and tensive vocabulary and dictionary, unhappy multitudes are American hadbeen prepared; among thebooks, citizens, and at the ballot-box peers the Gospel by Luke, and the Acts of of the most eminent of our voters; the Apostles, The list ofchurchmem- their political freedom, a perilous bership, years ago, enrolled one hun- privilege for them, is a fearful men- dred and thirty-seven names, ace for us. DE TOCQUEVILLE declared the Mis- It is no exaggeration whatever, to sissippi Valley the most magnificent say that all our institutions and our abode which the Almighty ever pre- very civilization are challenged and pal'ed for the habitation of man.

ItDITOltIAL NOTES. [No~

This central vale, touching the East- they banded themselves together, ern and' Western mountai~s, and with the high and holy pUl'pose of holding the nation into a geogoraphi- the development of Christian char- cal unity, this imperial domain acter; that they might not be mere through which descends the father nominal Christians, but active work- of waters, draining the snows of a ers, for whose-lives the world would thousand peaks and fed by the cur- be better. They organized the ji;rst rents springing from a thousand women's aS8ociation; another was· lakes, was discovered by the chival- formed in Northwestern College, III., rous vanguards of French and papal in 1875 j in 1876, one in Olivet College, enterprise and exploration, and few Mich. j in 1881, one in WesterviUe, events in our history are of equal O. These knew nothing of each importance with that long, fierce other's existence, and it may well fight, which gave the supremacy of seem a divine suggestion which the infinite West, not to the French- came at almost the same time to dif- man and the Jesuit, but to the ferent girls in different places. The Anglo-Saxon and the Protestant. first idea of unified work was in 1883, in THE largest city in Dakota, Sioux when a constitution was suggested, Falls, has 11,000 inhabitants. Ten and associations formed many years before it had but 697. places on the same plan. Last year FOURTEEN years ago, atNoi'mal, Ill., there were 135 associations in twenty- six girls met in a student's room to five different States, and perhaps hold a prayer-meeting for girls espe- 5,000 young women banded together.

cially. Work sprang from their -(Selected.) prayers: an associati&n was formed; VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Private Missionary Enterprises. organization. People will natnrally ask why, if this is a good thing, you should set So many of these are springing up up entirely on your own responsibility; and all over the church, and we are re- since you pay over, as you say. every cent ceiving so many appeals for our in- received by you, whence your support dorsement and for space in the RE- comes? We have not the knowledge that VIEW to set forth their claims, that justifies us in vouching for your honesty we feel constrained to say a word on a.nd responsibility, however little doubt we the subject, and perhaps we cannot inay have of it. Your 9th report acknowldo it better than to give here our re- edges receipts but gives no account of ex- penditures, which is hardly a business methply to an application of this kind od, and will look to the public suspicious. just received, and one that had many You will see that as editors we may not do what we might as persons, or Individuals. things to commend it. We must not commIt the REVIEW to such an enterprise until we are fully satisfied by DEAR SIR. – We return herewith your personal knowledge of its perfeot claim to statement and appeal which as editors we publio recognition and confidence. We think it unwise to publish. The missionary should lay ourselves open to deserved cenpnblic will regard the REVIEW as indorsing sure if we were to do otherwise. this private enterprise and indirectly appealing for help. This were a bad precedent We write frankly because a principle is at fo~ us to establish. The circulation of the stake. In last week's Independent there REVIEW is now becoming large and its influ- appears a. statement to the effect that there ence still larger. We must be very careful is a Mission to the Jews in this city (we how we open the door to applications for our withhold the name) "which publishes no official indorsement of private schemes. flna.ncial account whatever, and has refused Many a man who is conducting such may be to show it to us when asked." ' a worthy and consecrated man; but of this we cannot always be sure. Moreover your We are pained to hear it, for many feel enterprise is aperBonal affair, without any a deep Interest in its success; but this polbackinl:' from any church, denomination, or icy, if persisted in. will prove fatal. No so- ciety, much less no individual, can gain a.nd hold public confidence unless its financial was virtu'Ous, intelligent aud truly account is ma.tter cif public record. patri'Otic, universal suffrage might be safe, but we have nQt reached In view ot the Bcores of new agencies that state yet. apringing upall Over the country which are responsible to no one. we feel the absolute Missions a.nd the New Theology. neceB8itll of being on the alert, and never giving our indorsement to anything of JOSEPH COOK well says in 'One 'Of which we bave not a personal knowledge. his B'Ost'On lectures," The strength 'Of missi'Ons has been fQund, by pr'O- Very truly and fraternally, l'Onged and m'Ost varied experience, t'O c'Onsist 'Of these three things: The EDITORS. belief in the necessity 'Of the New Birth, the belief in the necessity 'Of The Imp'Ortance 'Of Oities is grQW- the At'Onement, the belief in the ne- ing uPQn all thinking men. They cessity 'Of Repentence in this life." are becoming mQre than ever the Apr'Op'Os 'Of this, 'One 'Of the 'Oldest centers 'Of populatiQn and the SQurces and f'OremQst missi'Onaries, Rev. Wil- 'Of influence. PictQn's maxim was: liam Ashm'Ol·~, D.D., testifies what "Always keep yQur center strQng: he has 'Observed 'Of the w'Orking 'Of put yQur best men there." The the "New The'Ology," both abr'Oad maxim that is gQQd in war is gQQd in and at h'Ome. Citing from a periodi- , peace: in fact war is eternal. We cal publicati'On, printed in the mter- . are never thrQugh with the cam- est 'Of this latest dl:ift 'Of speculative paign 'Of the ages a.nd the cQnllict 'Of thought and thinking, Dr. Ashm'Ore rIght and wrQng. The "bestmen" reaches the f'Oll'Owing generaliza- are nQt the mQst brilliant, but the ti'On: mQst herQic j nQt thQse whQ draw the biggest crQwds but whQ are m'Ost .. From this, and other material of the same drawn t'O the m'Ost destitute and neg- sort, it will be seen, and can be shown, that lected. S'Ome men and w'Omen wh'O the New Theology as there exponnded is a con- are the salt 'Of 'Of 'Our city p'Opulati'On census of certain views of Unitarianism, Uni- are n'Ot kn'Own in the public prints, versalism. 'Higher Criticism,' Evolutionism, but they are kn'Own in the back al- Rationalism, Phariseeism, Sadduceeism, Pan- leys and slums. Their kingd'Om theism, Confucianism, and Buddhism, mixed c'Omes, n'Ot wit.h Qbservati'On, but in with Christiaulty. The men who criticise where it c'Omes there c'Omes the sav- old-fashioned Christians for holding to a the ing p'Ower 'Of the g'Ospel. ology which they show to be Pauline now offer in its place a theology which they claim to be The New Ja.pa.nese Oonstitution, only Clementine, and which is also heathen. , Choose ye this day whom ye will serve. ' .. I THERE is 'One pr'Ovisi'On in the new C'Onstituti'On 'Of Japan, limiting the Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. right 'Of suffrage t'O pers'Ons wh'O pay taxes t'O the amQunt 'Of $25 a year. IT is pr'Obably kn'Own t'O m'Ost 'Of 'Our There 'Ought tQ be s'Ome pr'Operty readers that 'One 'Of the edit'Ors, Dr. qualificati'On f'Or vQters in this c'Oun- Piers'On, has resigned the past'Oral try large en'Ough t'O shut 'Out fr'Om charge 'Of Bethany Church, Phila- the right 'Of suffrage lazy, visci'Ous delphia. N'Otwithstanding state- and irresP'Onsible perSQns. If a man ments made by a p'Orti'On 'Of the sec- d'Oes n'Ot value the right 'Of suffrage ular press, there was n'O cause 'Or QC- en'Ough t'O make the needful exer- casi'On f'Or this step in any contro- ti'On which w'Ould give him a title t'O versy 'Or m'Oral issue, either with the it, he 'Ought nQt t'O be intrusted with church 'Or any individual in it. Dr. the right. As a nati'On, we have Piers'On felt that the past'Oral care s'Old the suffrage right tQQ cheaply. 'Of this immense fl'Ock was t'O'O 'Oner- This dem'Ocratic idea 'Of universal 'Ous ; and that G'Od had called him t'O a manh'O'Od suffrage w'Orks disas- wider w'Ork 'Of missi'Onary evang.elism, tr'Ously in practice. In a millennial at least f'Or a time, in the dissemina- state 'Of sQciety, where every citizen tiOh of knowledge of the facts about zeal and consecration, and meeting modern missions and the arousing of and minglingfreely with the leaders interest and zeal in reference to the of missionary thought and the great workoC the world's salvation. army of missionary workers abroad, he will be able to enl'lch the pages of Thesessionof BethanyChurch pro- the REVIEW with contributions of posed thattheirpastorshouldretaina rare value from his own eloquent a sort of unique connection with it as pen, and enlistinits behalfthe pens of a sortofmissionary pastororbishop; several of the most eminent writers thatthus heshouldgofreely wherever on mission themes on the other side called of God to stir up greater ac- of the water. tivity in the church at large. But on mature consideration Dr. Pierson Dr. Pierson sails for Great Britain foresaw that such a relation might Nov. 9, in response to aloud call from interfere with both the calling of the Central Committee in. Edinanother pastor, and with his cordial burgh, which conducted his mission. acceptance of such call, and in or- ary campaign in Scotland in 1888. der to leave the field without any such hindrance, he preferred to sever J. M. S. his connection entirely. When a new pastor is called, should he coin- Death of Dr. Theo. Ohristlieb of Bonn. cide, such a missionary bishopric may be instituted, and the previous THE departure of this grand man pastor be invited to resume connec- from the ranks of the living withtion with the church in this new re- draws from the sphere of missionary lation. activity one of the most apostolic men it was ever our privilege to Whether this plan be feasible or know. It may be doubted whether not remains to be tested. But any man of 011.1' generation has at 56 should it be adopted and prove a suc- years of age reached a pinnacle of cess, Bethany Church will add to its true greatness more exalted. He world-wide reputation for evangel- was born at W urtemberg in 1833, and istic work a new feature, namely, studied at Tubingen. He aftt"rward helping a pastor, who is admitted taug-ht in France, then preached at to possess eminent fitness Cor such a Islington, where he also lectured to work, to go about freely among the cultivated Gel'lDans; then some churches in this and other lands to twenty-four years since he returned arouse and stimulate missionary to Germany, and since 1868 has been zeal, information and consecration. university preacher and professor at Bonn. Dr. Pierson, after a few months spent in England, Scotland and Ire· Germa.ny presented no man who land. expects to return to this coun- could cope more successfully with try and will be open to any call of modern rationalism. Those who in God, and to any work which may 1873 heard him at the Evangelical seem to be of God. Alliance in New York will remember his martial bearing, his peculiar Meanwhile this REvmw will not manliness of mien, his ringing clarsuffer by his temporary absence, but,. ion tones, his marvelous handling of on the contrary, will be benefited English, his unction, his powerful by his visit abroad. His editorial logic, his magnificent metaphors, his relation to it and his work upon it, startling antitheses, his overwhelmwill go on the same as if he had re- ing exposure of the rottenness ofthe mained in Philadelphia. Freed from basis of rationalistic philosophy. a. great pastoral charge, devoting all After he had given the substance of his time, energy and gifts to the his masterly paper in Association cause of missions, with apostolic Hall, the repetition of that pa.per

1889·1 ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS. S7S

without abridgment was so impera- by a bjrd's eye glance; accurate sta- tively demanded that he was con- tistics, gleaned facts, and helpful strained to deliver it entire, at Dr. hints,interspersed and adorned by Adams' church. There I heard it- some of the most eloquent appeals to and it took nearly four hours to de- be found in any language. We had liver-but I would have sat another hoped that he would have lived to four hours, willingly. No one who have issued a new edition bringing heard it will forget it. It is publish- this invalua.ble compendium down to ed in full in the proceedings of the the present dll.te. In its way, it has a.lIiance; and is the substance of all had as yet no rival.

that is found in extenso in "Modern What a blessing God gave to the Doubt and Christian Belief," which world when, in the very hot-bed of is the great classic on infidelity• German neology and mysticism and . But Dr. Christlieb was as eminent rationalism, he set this bl"illiant, as an advocate of missions. His lit- saintly scholar, who could smite tp tle book, " Foreign Missions," mod- the earth such giants as Strauss, estly put forth, was the first brief . Schleiermacher, Baur, Renan, resume of the whole work and field Fichte and Hegel, and at the same which late years ~ave produced. time lead the hosts of God in an of- Within the compass of 260 l8mo fensi ve warfare against the powers pages the whole field is given as of Satan. A. T. P.

VII.-ORGANIZED MISSIONARY WORK AND STATISTICS.

Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America. Less Amount paid in $10 $93,132 U South America…… 50600 SEORBT.A.RY. REV. H. N. COBB. D.D., 26 RUDlI: Cash received on de- 37,500 00 STRlIIET. NEW YORE. N. Y. posit………· …….

REPORT I'OR YlII.A.R ENDING "pRIL 30, 1889. Cash borrowed from bank…………… . Receipt•• Balance from old ac- count……………. $82865 Contributions fr 0 m Churches……… ..• $41,58917 Expenditure•• For Missions ………………….. $100,28796 Contributions from Administration expenses……… 6,271 51l General Security Fund……….. 2,04750 Sunday Schools….. 11,67258 Loans and interest…………… 22,37721 Balance………………………. 97189 Contributions fro m $131,76189 Individuals………. 22,086 (3 Total deficit dueat bank………. 823.500 00 Miscellaneo u s sources………….. 13,3'7692 Legacies………….. 4,~17 92 $93,H2U 8T.A.TISTICS 011' THE RElI"D (DUTCH) CH. IN J,)(ERIC.A., GEN'L SYNOD I 111 611 1551"1 121 China…. 3 81 81 21 26 861 73 11 .. 186 $2,367 66 India….. 8 88 8 .. 816 3 .. 210 213 23 1.711 79 14 .. 103 3,171 611 ~6 91 I Japan…… 3 20 2 14125118 .. 17 35 20 12,517 610 20 .. 61 373 5.078 95 15ti 261-1 usl m TotZ- 14 127 23 1"3 ii 27451 5,089 762 45 – 3-:-'lii $8,o.5SU1 Presbyterian Ohurob in ·the United States of Amerioa..

Secret.al'ies, 53 Fifth Avenue. New York. N. Y. .

REPORT FOR THIC YKAR JeNDING Il.A.Y 1. 1889.

Receipts. Expenditures.

Balance from old ac- $4.214 38 Payments toMissions …………..$~.189 45 count ……•….•..• Home Department…………….. 53.53740 Bala.nce to new account……….. 31,166 72 Receipts from churches…………$308.6'79 13 Receipts from Wo- Total. ………………………$002,893 57 man·sBoard ….•.•• 278.004 17 *This amouut must be repaid to these Receipts from Sab- funds. Omitting this item there is an aC- bath Schools…….. 83.400 55 tual detic.it of $44.696.62 in the transactions Receipts from Lega- of the year. Attentiou is especially callea to two facts: 1. The general decrease In the receipts. 2. The large amount con· cies ……………… 145.581 95 tributed by the Woman's Board. An inde- pendentSynod has been founded in Brazil. Receipts from Indi- 852.81585 with the cordial approval of the Northern viduals. etc……… 86.250 05 Borrowed from In- and Southern Presbyterian Churches. In Africa also the work has advanced, and vestment Fund….• *75.863 34 everywhere throughout the many tields oc- Tota.l. ……. cupied by the Missions of the Board there . $932,893 57 is grea.t encouragement.

STATISTICS OF THE PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH NORTH "' Missiona'ies Native W'kers Churches. Etc. :+;>, .; -Sch-oo-ls. " -" -'" -" -c" -"" " -"., 3 – -8=- – – .; ~ ——- " " …. . .. .. -."..-" "'"." '" –" i.''."". —. -.'"- -~B'"- :MISSIONS.r:i..;..e-…;..;..: +>:i ,,; … .~>"" ,'g0"], ~ 0:1 &: +> oj >:fJ 0:1 Z ~""~0 ",r/; 0 … § ..; ',; .,; .~ .; 8 ~~ A 0 .,; 0:1 ~~ >:fJ .t:i .; .; :;J 0 .Cl 'j;j '5'. .~ 0._ .+C>l oj fi« .Cl 8 ~E ">:fJ oj … .,.9 .~ "0 ~ .~ "0 oj +'O">J S 0 .0 .c .Cl '0 ~ 0 '0 '0 0 .Cl 8 ~'" .Cl .0 0 0 0 oj >:fJ OSo P – 0 0p0:1 0 al i::= – al Mexico……..• 5 7 .. 10 17 26 24 44 94 85 5,003 26S 29 1.795 41 1.292 $4.219 Guatemala….. 1 .. .. 1 .. 3 4 1 1 1 4 .. 2 30 1 16 408 South America 15 20 1 23 44 8 8 61 72 41 2.780 384 1 761 23 1,052 7.423 Africa ………. 12 11 9 10 30 3 4 27 84 15 1.266 279 11 1.:162 17 519 530 India……….. 18 Siam and Laos. 5 .. 37 2 62 101 21 11156 188 24 1.106 126 4.623 1:; 9.462 1,152 .. 11 3 17 31 1 4 27 32 12 983 162 555 23 629 2r.J China ………. 14 41 7 56104 20 38201 259 41 3.852 313 13 2.656 118 2.613 2.034- Japan………. 4 Korea ………. 1 20 2 41 63 18 20 .. 38 30 4.345 968 29 2.000 11 1,130 7.814 .. 2 2 3 7 .. 5 5 1 65 45 8 .. 2 39 ….

Persia………. 6 14 7 83 54 36 50157 243 25 2.290 225 19 4,878 122 3.164 2.280 Syria ……….. 589 12 1 2235 4 37160 201 20 1.584 63 6 4.620 140 6.032 7.355 —– – — —- – —- – -_.— ——– Total foreign .. 8689 176 84280 490 137 191 839 1,167 295 23.258 2.833 118 23,280 513 25.978 33,4,88 – — – — – – – — – – – — -I – – — Indians ……… 15 9 .. 20 29 14 4 16 34 22 1.713 186 1 510 10 343 '3.054 Chinese and – – – – — – – — – – Japanese in U.S.A ……. 3 – 4 1 8 13 .. .. 8 8 4 388 51 4 i~-) 20 1.073 2.199 – — – — – 104 89 18935 308 532 151 195 863 1.209 321 25.359 3.070 123 24.4 543 27.394 38.7 1 General Synod of the Reformed Pres- This Board reports for 1888 an increase byterian Ohurch in North America. amounting to $4.500.

SECUTARY.RICV. D.STICELE.D.D•• 2102!:!PRlNG It has one mission at Rurki (Roorkee). Sa- haranpur district. North·West Provinces of GARDICN STRICBT, PHILADJCLPHIA. PA. India: 8 outstations; foreign workers, 11.ot which 4 ordained. 8 unordained. '1 Juvenile Fund………….. .. £1.'789 15 0 medical missionary and 8 missionaries' Edinbiirrh Committee..•….. 2.240 0 0 wives; 12 native helpers, 2 teachers, 8 Legacies……………….. .. preaching places. Average attendance at Donations………………. .. 945 111 each, 75; adherents, 100; 1 organized Students' Missionary Society. 1,745 8 IS church. and Id communicants, 6 added dur- Miscellaneous……………. . ing the year; 2 Sabbath schools with 40 355 IS 2 scholars. Amount contributed by native 991 14 8 church, 1100. Total…………………. £14,374 4 4 Presbyterian Ohuroh of England, Expenditurea. £ 8. d.

SEClETARY MR. ,JOHN BELL, 13 FENOHUB()H For Missions…………….. 12,909 o 4 AVENUE, LONDON, E. C. Home charges…………… .. Amount drawu on account.. .. 778 3 11 REPORT POR THE YEAR ENDING DEO. 31, 1888. Interest …………………, Balance on new account….•• 100 o 0 Receipt8. £ 8. d. Balance from last account ….• 295 18 2 88 7 :I 498 12 11 Congregational contributions. 6,061 1 0 Total. …….. ;: ………. , £14,874 4 4 STATISTICS.

Mission- Native .; .; '" .- .. ". .. .'". . .~=.s,; Workers. a.ries. "", .!l .; 2l <> ::s ::s .; .,; .; .; .; '" ·=S~ ~ — — ._0 – .<:l '=("i <> .".::.s. .,; .: "',<,<I>'" -p~"~"",l,,.-a""lc ~-0…,. "0. ….;, ~ .; "<IJ <IJ … "=~ ~… ·'""S" ::;; '0 '"=(i "8 .c -..'<."""."..:.,l ·"S :~a -'0.".-. 0 '<Ic. .f.c. 0 – – -0 – – ::s – ~ ".<:l t"! p" -0 – -E-<- -~ – 8 8 0 -0 Amoy…………………… 47 6 2 9 6 33 38 1.574 8 918 53 1 4 Swatow ……………….. 27 5 3 10 2 24 22 1,497 9 1,003 52 1 11 Hakka Country………… 14 3 1 5 …. 11 10 407 4 258 5t' 1 6 Formosa ………………. 85 8 4 9 …. 26 4 2.875 21 1,807 80 1 13 Singapore ……………… 5 1 3 …. 4 163 2 111 26 …. …. Bampore (India) …..•….. 1 …. 1 4 1 No reports. ….. 2 .,, 129 18 11 40 8 1001 75 6.016 1'44j3,597 :J12 4 34 This Boa.rd pays especial attention to Interest ………………….. 343 17 6 medical work, two of its ordained and nine Investments repaid ………… 765 0 0 of the unordained missionaries being medi.. Miscellaneous …………….. 1,896 15 11 cal men. The missions have suffered from the enforced absence of some of the mis- Total………………….£9,092 8 8~ sionaries, but generally are in a hopeful condition. Paymentl. ;£ 8. d. For expenses of mission in The Presbyterian Church of England's Mission to the Jews reports expenditures Assam. . . . …. ………….. 5,868 17 7 amounting to £1.260 3s. Id. It employs one missionary and assistant in London, White· For expenses of mission in chapel; and a medical missionary in Mor· rocco. It is expected that he will receive Brittany ……………. ,. . .. 398 ·14 7 the assistance of an ordained evangelist, as the work opens up most encouragingly General expenses, ~ printing, among the Arabs and Berbers. Over 330 visits have been made to the houses of the secretary, etc. . . . . . . . .. . .. •.. 748 13 0 people. Interest and investments…… 83 2 :3 – – – – – – Balance on hand in bank ..•..• 1,993 1 4~ Tota. ………………… £9,092 8 8~ In addition to the general Treasurer's Report, the Treasurer for the India. mis· slon acknowledges Govern- Welsh Oalvinistic Methodists, England. ment ~rants for schools…… £600 0 0 SEORETARY, REV. JOSIAH THoMAs.M. A., 28 Church contributions……… 106 8 ~ BRECKPIELD RoAD SOUTH, LIVERPOOL. From pupils, sale of books, REPORT POR YEAR ENDING DEC. 31, 1888. •medicine, etc…………… 468 7 2 £574 15 10~ R~ipt8. Donations, etc ……………… £1,508 18 1 £ I. d.

Balance from last account. …. 1,106 15 3 £2,683 14 1~ Total expense of Assam ColJections. …. . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . 4,792 26 ~ mission ……………… £8,552 11 8~ Legacies.. …. …. ………… 187 3 10 STATISTICS.

1II18slon· Native .sloll _ 'g" • . -ar-tea-. helpefl!. .. .s • OIl {,.gl..1s8..! :; . • . g. t;i !~~ ~~ !e g~.~a~ ~ s~o j 8 j ttl . ilf !!' ~li ,,"1:1XI• .!…, ~ ~~~ ip~l 0 ~~ ~~ .. I ~0a) ~-o1-!:1~5" A 'S. ~ ~~j~:-~~ – – – – – ~'I~~ ~~ Assam ….. 8 oS £ ,. II.

186 8,080 1>.1M 2M 186 II 903 4,197 ';69 11 II The Society "s180 carries on work In Brit- Zellalla Fulld………. •….. …. 4.U6 5 7 tany where It has three missionaries. No sta- Miscellalleous……………….. 3,415 7 11 tistics are glvellin such form that they can be tabulated, bu the work seeins to be progreso Total ………………………£42.185 I> 8 slve and successful. The regular basis of expendi- 'United Presbyterian Ohurch of Scot- ture made up of the contribu- land. tions and a certain propor- tion of securities and lega- SEORZTARY,REV.JAKKS BUCHANAN.COLLIGE cies amount to …•..•.•.•..•••£27.030 8 8 To this were added certain spe- BUILDINGS. CASTLE TIIRIUCII. EIlIJIBURGH. cial receipts………………. 9,152 10 10 lDPOaT J'OR YIIAB ENIlING IlIlC 81. ISB8. lIaking .. total of………….. £36.182 19 II Recdpt.: £ •• d. Expenditure. : £ &.11. Contributions. donations. etc•.• 21.946 2 9 Legacies… •••• . . . .• …. •••••••• I;.~ 18 0 Balance from old account …•.. 1.972 811 Transfers aDd proportion of se- Expenses of mlssioll ..•..••.••.•• 30.561 11 3 curities.. •••• ••• .• •• . . . . •.. ••.• 3,419 9 11 – – – – – Ba.lance to new account ••••.••• 3.64819 4 Contributions to £20.000 ElI'ort. 3,693 3 ( Total. •. .. •• ….. ….. …. . .• •.£36,182 19 6 BTATJ8TICS 011' vmTED PRBIIBYTIIRlAN CHURCH 011' SCO'l'LAND.

.". ….. .- " . i…,~ i.'". . ~ SCHOOLS.

. .. … S '" 5 ttl — – . — – — — — — 4a6 is 8 11 10 llIBsIONARI_ NATlVlI WORlurns.

c .,.,; ;b&;> . li I. ~>. 'i "" .,; 0- 'a" .£ 'i ., 8 I." .,; 0; "'c 01 lIIBaIOll8. .,., ., 'i ..0… "8- ~ S -.. -.. -.., :5 -.,- .. 17'<i..=, '"Ii -'Iei .g J::. a '0 '0 Jamaic•••….•••. .. .. 2 s J::…c:= Trinidad ………. 0 :"a 0 0 aI I. 8 .0g .Q Old C.Jabar '" ••. 6 ~ -0 . Eo< o0 Kall'rla ………… 14 11 ~ l' 16 J::. ttl "ttl India …………. I; 11 80 24 1 0 e0- '16 5 39 1/ '6 .'3. a1 2i '.7. 127 10.614 8.0. '1'.471 a 164 8 888 1 'j 37 41 Mi8 19 W 11 15 2,852 43 1,735 87 318 Mi6 85 4.839 Chin………….. 4, 9 I) 8 1 15 4 20 47 895 6 67 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – J.pan…….. …. 4 5 8 " .• :: :: 1 2 .• Total………… /-.-. 6 '100 – – . – – 55 "9 21 4 20 90 304 114 617 16,363 l!33 14,676 *Fourof thesea.re ordained medical misslOn.rles.

Free Ohuroh of Scotland Oommittee on Various funds… ……………. 32,375 '1" 6 Foreign lliuioIlS. Investments,etc., paid up…… 10.774 0 0 SIICRIITABY. Dr. GIIOIIGB aKITH, C. I, E., 15 Total……………………… £86,678 13 1 Expenditure. : NORm BANItSTBIIBT, EDINBUIIGH. Sco'l'LANIl. £ B. II.

BIIPORT II'OR YEAR IINDIJIG KAROH 31.1839. General and special mission ex- penses. . . •. . . •.. . ••. •. •.•. . . . . .. 55,4l!O 6 11 R«cipt.: £ •• d. General charges and home ex- penses……………………. 2.477 6 3 Balance from old accounts….. 8,674 lU 'I' COllections and do- Investments and transferences 14,1170 0 0 Ba.laoce to new accounts ….. 18.810 19 11 nations ….. ~ ••• £25,358 17 • Lepcios……….. 9,495 17 1 Tota.l……………………… £86.678 18 1 – – – – 34.8M 14 10 STATIBTICS J'BlllIII OHUMH or IICOTL.U{D roDIS. 1118810NI.

3Ol8 IKnadtifar.a.r.i.a•.•.•…•… 192 7616 10 13 198 …. 122 91 22874 12103…. 209 23..018634 327368 1] 25016 138,.509468 £552809 112 18 Natal………. 3 20 3 5 II .. .. – 13 45.. 1 615 128 6 14 795 131110:1 Llvingstonia.. 1 13 " 7 .. .. .. – " 3…. 16 8.. 10 2.303 .. 16 II ll New Hebrides. 2 1 1 1 .. .. .. — 37 …. 2 340 67.. 16 256 356 10 0 1 1 …. .. 4 … 1.. 1 61 1 Syria…… …. 1 1 1 1.. ..- 3 …. 50 0 S.Arabia…… .. 2 60 ;; 183 50 35"ii 14 14 i!29s 368 182 -:-:- 303 6.279 818 25.052 £1,608 10 8 Presbyterian Ohuroh of Oanada. Expenditure•• S5,552 87 Balance from old account…….. 'llI,136 4D SECRETARY, REV. WILLIAII REID. D.D., TOB- General mission expenses.•.••••• 3,81122 General home expenses..••.•…•• ONTO, CANADA. S82,OOO 58 BIlPORTI'OR THill YUR ENDING .t.PRIL 110, 1889 As tbe statements of the dltferent mis- Receipt•• sions are pesented in very ditferent forms, the arra~ement of these tables is not sat- General and fiscaloontributions. $42,388 68 isfactory. They are not presented 1'8 com- Woman's Foreign Missionary So- plete, !limply as indicating so tal' as we could gather from the Annual Report the oiety, western division……… 29.700 67 work being done by the Board. Balance…………………… 9.961,48 $82,000 58 STATISTICS.

MISBlONABlES. ! SOHooLS, ETC.

'"" I~. .~.. ~. i'.l 3… . '" …a. . i.. I . S HIssIONB. ~ ~ ~ .; i ;":: ,It,a'"> -10- ."=8 ~ .; "i 1.,;',5~ ;o".$~. a> .I,I "'tI ."= :~=a ~ ,..S., ~ ii It –………a..~.."=~-….l-……..–..0.3.=""'=-".813. oi <1 "0 II ~ J:> .! "<i 'tic "::;/ ~ "aa J:> .0= ~" :.I.l,t 1..0, -e0 0 .~• 8obJ.l 18 ca> ~.= a> 0 160 – "al b al 0 0 10- 0 69 6 D :l 428 S..7.7.6..0.0 -..2.. 1.961 ~ '943"83 — – — — — —— – – — …. – -…-3.6..-6.

New Hebride~… 3 20 3* …. 6 100 319 ~ 'i!:7iil' – – …. – – – – – – – – – – – – – Trinidad ……..4…4.4'i2'37"'79' 8 5 31 Central India•.. 2 5 1 14, 12 51 China ……….. 6 ~l~~ Total…….. 18 4 1923 19 61 230 3.4:M 247 7 …… 42 2,755, $8000 5100 N. W. lndi8.DII … 9 12 9 4 6 19 …… 178 47 3 Grand total. 20 –~- -.–~- 294 10 100 58 8,07% 111 00 16 26 33 25 84 230 3,598 1 *There are 15 other with , miSSion, but as they are supported missionaries connected thlll by the Free Churc h of Scotland and the AU8trahan Societies, they are not included here.

United Presbyterian Ohurch (Amerioa), From Ladies' AuillllJ'7 •.••••• '" •. •• 8,MO 78 Miscellaneous ………….. '" 18,107:11i 8EOBII:TARY, REV. J. B. DALII:B, D.D., 136 N. 18TH ST., PHILADELPHIA, PI.. Total………………………. SI08,58G 13 REPORT FOR THIll YEAR ENDING APRIL 30, 1889. Ef1JPenditure8. ' Receipts. For Missions …………………….879,368 2& From Presbyteries.•….••••••.••••..$52,792 71 " Legacies………………….. 17,1Il5 lilt Debt in fnel, also specials …..•…… 21,56218 If 6a1)1)MIl SChOQls… , ……….. 11,888 ~ —– Investment by terms of bequest…… 4.000 00 General expenses …….. , ………. , • 8,659 72 Total….. ".,',•.•.•• "., ••••.. ·'108.seG 18

PROGRESS OF MISSIONS-MONTHLY BULLETIN

STATISTICS OF UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHUROH (AMERIOA).

Misslon- Native Schools, etc. j aries. workers· Churches, etc. — —-.. —–t- ————– Missions… !, .; ~ " .;; <'"""l ., ~ al i .. 5 .. . -! ."2.,.,;j.,.,;j :!sot.t,: ..,; i ~ .; .=;; .,-ge" e'::1 ~ ~ 0 0 .. .. I ~ "" E0'""~.s O.!: '0 ''0" —— — — — —- — -1-12- 0 0 a -~,."E"l . – 1-12 – 1-".1",2 – -r-"n" – 0 ~ I<t 0 ~–~- -1-"1"2- 0 ",,1; ~ -<-I-l"-, -0 – -0 – India ……. 5 75 9 20 11 153 8 6,188 1,495 67 3,488 139 3,938 $57930 – – – – – – – – Eaypt …… 5 100 11 17 10 :;28 ~6 2,624 2,346 78 4,285 97 5,701 6,97400 ~–, 381 84 8,712 l,l:S74 145 7,773 236 9,689 87,55330 Total. …… 10 115 o i 37 21 2 VIII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY BULLETIN.

Africa.-",There are to-day, within the ment, 'and the priests have offered bribes and lake region of East Africa, extending to the made threats to the Spanish converts to induce coast froJll KiJimanjaro in the North, to the them to cease attending the meetings, but so highla.nds of the Shire in the South (not far the converts are holding lirm." reckoning Borne little ont – sta.tions). 44 Protestant missionaries, inclusive of the -The mail steamer "Congo" from the West unordainedf such as physicia.ns, artisans, Coast of Africa and the Canary Islands brings etc., male and female. A small number it is news of the most revolting hnman sacritrne,compared with the extentof the. region, fices. The old king of Eboe died a few months which is from five to six times aslarge as the ago, and his funersl ceremonies were made whole German Empire; bn t then 15 years the occaslou of the sacrifice of at least forty ago two little missionary attempts were all hnman beings. More were held in readiness that was to be fonnd there,and this advance to be sacrificed when certain traders arrived has cost muoh. not in money merely, but in andputan end to the horrible butchery. Verily the sacrifice of human lives and health; Africa needs the gospel.-:-Indian Witne88. for at lea.st fifty men and sevaral women have given up their lives for East Africa. -At Banza Manteke. on the Congo River, There ha.ve not yet been great visible re- 69 Were recently baptized in the Baptist suits; the baptisms which have taken place Mission. The work is becoming increasingare perhaps about 1.800 in all, but the dUII- ly enCouralrlDg at all the stations. cuities have been both numerous and peculiar.'" -Henry M. Stanley aeems to be emerg- ing safely from his long and dan.srerous ex- -A correspondent of The Christian {Lon- periences in Central Africa, and is expected don}, writing from Gibraltar, says: "We have at Mombassa, a port on the East Coast, in a. had very cheering news from Morocco. A won- little more than a month. derful work has sprung up among the Spanish and J ewi.h people of Tangier. Meetings, com- –A Christian tribe, sunounded by paga.ns, menced· two or three months ago, have been has just been discovered in the heart of held in Spanish. addressed through an interpre- Africa. They had never before seev a white ter by some brethren of the North African Mis- man. While their religious ideas are crude, sion. and there has been an inten.e eagerness to still they have a priesthood. the cross, and hear the truth. The Holy Spirit has carried other emblems of Christianity. They are home the gospel messag.. with conviction to believed to have been exiled from Abyssinmany hearts, and a few days ago the brethren ia abou t 800 years ago.-Catholic Review. informed me that seventeen Jewish and Spanish converts were baptized, and others were wait- -The Southern Presbyterian Church pro- .ing for baptism. The meetings have been pose to establish a mission on the Congo. crowded night after night, so much so that the friends in Tangier contemplate hiring a music- Belglum.-Consumption of liquor. It hall. at present used for midnight revelry and iM stated that seventy million liter of whissin. This revival has aroused the enmity of key are consumed annually. and that the both rabbi and priest, consequently bitter per· amount is constantly on the incl-ease. secntion has followed. Several Jewish inqui- Withi~ the last fifteen years the population rers have been beaten in the synagogue. con- has increased 14 per cent.• but the use of al- cohol37. the number of the insane 45 ; of verts ba.ve been dismissed from their employ- crime the increase was 74. and of suicides 80 per cent. With a population of about six millions Belgium annually spends 135 million francs for spirituous liquors, a.nd but 15 million for public instrUction. There are 5,500 schools, but 136,000 saloons.-Dr. are more or less regularly visited. There are 13 8tuckenberg, in Hom. Review. ' schools, an average attendance of 14,000 per • Burmah.-A severe famine is prevail. month. In one village the workers were asked ing in the Tavoy district in Burma. Many to preach the gospel by some of the inhabitants of the Karens, who live by tilling tbe sOlI, petitioning for tblS, their signatures being wit- are dying from starvation. The work of nessed by the Mayor, aud themselves offering the missionaries Is :;reatly hindered in con. light, fire and room for the services. Tbere is sequence. an unmistakable reaction in favor of religion, Chi n a.-A remarkable missionary meet- Roman Catholics coming to the places of wor- ing was held in the large foreign settlement ship in unusual numbers. Tbe superintendent at Sbanghai on May 1. Gen. Kennedy, U. S. is Pastor Mouron, 76 Rue d'Assas, Paris.

A. Consul-General, presided; Rev. T. R. Creat Britain-The Record of the Free Stevenson, pastor of the Union Churcb, Chqrch of Scotland states that there are 47 opened with prayer; Rev. W. Muirhead, Protestant Jewish missionary societies in the L.M.S., spoke on India, Ceylon, and Bur- world, employing 377 miSSionaries among the mab; Dr. Anen, American Episcopal Meth- Jews, and spending about a half·mlllion dollars odist, on ChiRa and Japan; !ll:r. C. Thorne, annually. There is, therefore, about one mis- an English resident, and a member of the sionary for every 17,000 Jews. About 80,000 C.M.S. Finance Committee, on the mission- copies of Delitsch's Hebrew New Testament ary work going on in Shanghai; Rev. F. L. have been distributed in Eastern Europe and Hawks Pott, American Episcopal .Church, Siberia, while of Salkinson's Hebrew Testa- read a paper by Dr. Percy Matthews, de- ment two editions of 200,000 have appeared. It scribing personal visits to Moosonee, etc.; has been estimated that fully 100,000 Jews have, Rev. G. F. Fitch, American Presbyterian, during the century, beeu brought into the spoke on !ll:exico and South America; and Church of Christ, Archdeacon Moule, C.M.S., on Africa and -DurIng the past year British Foreign Mis· the Islands of tbe Sea. Rev. H. C. Hodges, slonary societies have contributed $6,134,000 for British chaplain, closed with a tew hearty work in pagan and Mohammedan lands. Of words. this amount $2,300,000 came from societies -Church of tbe United Brethren;-Suri- connected with the Cburch ot England; nam. The official report made' to the late $1,885,000 from English and Welsh :Noncon- General Synod noteR an increase of 5,000 formists; $1,014,000 from the Presbyterians in members in this Held during the last ten Scotland and Ireland.

years. The increase in Paramaribo itself -C. M. S. Missionaries. There will be a isstartling. Ten years ago w<' had 7,324 mem- goodly number of missionaries going forth thiR bers in tbat town, now tbere are 13,140 di- autumn. As far as we can see at present (says vided into four congregatIOns. Our Surinam The Ohurch Mi88ionary lntelligencer), there mission-staff at present consists of 36 mar- will be about 40 iucluding wives, returning to ried pairs and one single brother, 73 In all. the mission field, and about 50 going ont for the Besides these tbere are some native mis. IIrst time. The latter figure includes about 25 sionaries in charge of cOl1gre~a tions, as clergymen and 140r 15 single ladies. Never be- John King at Maripastone, Charles Edward fore has the Society sent forth such a rein- Bern at Kwattabede, Samuel Treu at forcemeut at one time. The lady missionaries Gansee and Marius Keeks, the itinerant are for the most part either wholly or partially agent for the neighborhood of Portribo. honorary; it is for the men that we want our The report also states tbat the deficiency missionary boxes filled.

of £3,662 136. in the accounts of 1887 has Ceylon.-A lady who has labored for fif- been entirely wiped out by special contri- teen years in Ceylon writes: .. A marvelous butions; change has taken place since the winter mis- A new edition of tbe New Testament siOn of 1887. Many of the planters, who were considered a very diftlcult class to influence, and tbe Psalms has lately been issu~d by have come ont graudly on the Lord's side, and now carryon work among their own gangs of the Bible Society in tile Negro.English, the coolies. Moreover, the power of God has, of colloquial dialect used by the negro popula- late, been remarkably manifested among the soldiers stationed in CeylolJ, and several meet· tion of Surinam. Writing from Pa.ramar- , ings for prayer are held weekly. So we have ibo January 22 of this year, Dr. Kersten very great canse ror thankfulness, but we are says: "At tbe end of December we bad the pleasure of receivIng the first thousand of the Negro-English Testament. It gives uni- versal satisfaction both as to print and not satisfied, for much remains to be done. binding."-Periodical Account8. God is graciously sending us again His s<,rvant, Rev. G. C. Grubb, and we are prayIng for a France.-Th. past year of the Socitite mighty outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the Evangeliqne of France bas been one of progres- Island." sive work. In connection with-Mr. McAIl three new popular conferences were started in Paris, Japan.-Dr. G. W. Knox believes that Tonnerre and Poitiers. Regular sen-ices were Japan will yet become the center orthe Christiau held in two large villages. Alrout 400 places ageucies that are to revolutionize the East. Last ,ear the Japanese converts gave for church 10,000 Armenians; 10,000 Franks 80nd LoTanand misslbna17 purposes a sum equivalent to S8OO,OOO trom 211,000 Cbristi&ns in tbe United tines. This is only an approximate esti- States, .. a standard that no denom!n&tion haa yet reacbed… mate, but probably not far from the truth.

-The Japanen government bas removed United States_-A MIB.,ona17TraJn~ tbe tax from Cbristiau cburcbes, thus placing them on the same basis of Shinto and Buddhist ing School was opened at the Baptist Tabtemples. The barriers are breaking down. ernacle, Boston, Mass., Oct. I, under the -Ar sIgnificant contrast. Tbe mission ot Col. Olcott, tbe noted tbeosophist, to Japan presidency of Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D. The was a tallure, while the visit of Secretary Wishard, representing the Y. 111. C. Associations object is not to interfere with existing edu.- of tbe United States, was a graud success. cationallnstitutlons, but to supply to those -Though faith In the old religions is certainly declining In Japan, yet there are still who are called to missionary labor but are over 250,000 Buddhist priests in the empire -over eilrht times as many priests as Christ- unable to avail themselves of the usual adians-and the old superstitions have yet a very strong hold upon the masses. vantages, the best possible training to fit -Japan i. moving forward on the line of them for the work which they feE'l God inself-support. In 1882, 92 cburohes were wholly and 157 partly self·supporting. tends them to do. Evidences of piety, -In certain Sbintu poems and songs of earnestness, and a reasonable degree of fit- Japa.n, the idea. is brought out frequeutly that beasts have kept their first estate. ness for religious work will alone be required Man has fallen. of those desiring to enter. Both ladies and -The imperial University of Tokio has 188 professors and teachers, all but 16 being gentlemen will be admitted, and boardinK Japanese. ThiS year's students number 788. facilities are provided adjoinin&' the Ta.ber- -While only ODe in 1,500 of the popula.tion nacle. The course of study will be chiefty of Japan Is a Christian, one In 20 of the students In five of the leading Government exegetical and pra.ctical. Rev. F. L. Chap. schools hall been converted. ell of Flemingtou, N. J., is to be the resident Switzerland.-The Evangelical SocletyoC Geneva has80t present fifty students Instructor; but, aside from his classes, the preparing for the ministry, whilst its large staff of earnest colporteurs is constantly at services of a number of teachers and lecturwork with encouraging success. These agents sold last year over 27,000 Bibles and ers have been secured, whose instructions Testaments, and disposed of 000,000 tracts. will beof grea.tvalue. Furtherinformation This society labors in some of the most des- can be had by addressing Rev. R. M. Demtitute parts of France, where no other work is carrIed on. ing, Secretary, Baptist Tabernacle, Bowdoin -There is an interesting work among the Square, Boston, Mass. Jews at'Basle, an outgrowth of the work under the care of Rev. Mr. Gotthiel in Stutt- -American Board. Tbe total receipts for gard. • brother of a Jewish Rabbi in New Y6rk. Bis work has extended over a large tbe last month were over 8106,000, making the section of country in West Germany. In East Genna.ny the inftuence of Roman Ca- receipts' for the year from these two sources tholicism is so strong that little work can be done by Prutesta.nts. The Jews care nothing $548,698.62, a gain of nearl, 88,000. for a religion which countenances idleness 80nd ain indailyhfe. InWest Germany they -The annual report of the Japa.n mission of are brought in contact with a purer Christia.nity. Every year there are additions to the American Board gives the statistics of the the church'in Stuttgard from their number. year's work at tbe various stations down to RUBBla.-The Government of Russia has laid a tax on dissentingchurches, hoping to April 80, 1889. One evidence that the Japan hinder their progress. mission has advanced far beyond its incipient Syrla.-The population of Smyrna is esti- mated at over 200,000. About 100,000 are stages is furnished by the statement of the Greeks, perhaps 50,000 Turks; 00,000 Jews; condition of a church like that at Oks,ama, wblch bas 542 members, and Is the largest Con- gregationslist church in tbe countr" and the tbird in size smong Protestant cburcbes. It supports, beside. Its pastor, four paid evangel- ists and thirteen out-ststions, a Y. 111. C. A., a woman's temperauce society, a montbly maga- zine, a small dispensary, and neigbborbood meetings. Tbe Sunday-scbool has a regular attendance of over 1,000. Evidently our mos enterprising City churches are not so far in advance of this Japanese sister.

-The African Methodist Episcopal Church, which has not a wbite JD8n amOll1t its members, reports a membership of 460,000. It has 19,000 places oC worsbip, numbers 10,000 ministers, has 15,000 Sabbath·schools, supports its own denominatioual papers, bas mlssious In the West Indies,. Mexico and Africa, and its re- ported contributions foot up more tban .2,000,- 000 annuaUy for the support of church work.

-The Baptt8t .Ml.8BWnary Magazine for October reports 429 baptisms.

-Two checks went through the New York Clearing House recently for 13,168,432 They did not cover a year's expenditure for mis- slons; they p~id for ~ 8ln&,le purch~.e of. -B~rl '